LIB RARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 U N I VER.5ITY 
 
 or ILLl N015 
 
 T9G7tl 
 
 ..I. H'IdI 
 
 
 I Florence H. Trego | 
 
 PRIVATE LIBRARY 
 
 Call No. 
 
 lUUSL^ 
 
 ?g^
 
 J^
 
 JAMES HARVEY TUTTLE, D.D.
 
 REV. JAMES 
 HARVEY TUTTLE, D.D. 
 
 A Mtmaxv 
 
 BY 
 
 MARION DANIEL SHUTTER 
 
 Minister of the Church of the Redeemer, Minneapolis 
 
 * 
 
 BOSTON 
 UNIVERSALIST PUBLISHING HOUSE 
 
 1905
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1905, 
 By UNIVERSALIST PUBLISHING HOUSE 
 
 Published September, 1905 
 
 Stanbopc press 
 
 . QILSON COMPANY 
 BOSTON, U.S.A.
 
 
 i/^ 
 
 'r^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 GEORGE MONTGOMERY TUTTLE
 
 *' The true, faithful minister has rewards as rich as his 
 position is difficult. Outside of the family, there is no relation 
 more tender, more beautiful, more sure of sweet and lasting 
 friendship than that between the pastor and his congregation. 
 When he has succeeded in showing himself approved of God, 
 and has justly earned the full confidence of his people, the 
 blessings of Heaven are sure to fall in copious showers upon 
 his life, however thickly set with care it may be, and the loving 
 ones who gather about and cheer him in his earthly work, will 
 serve as an earnest of the voice he will one day hear on the 
 other side of the grave, saying unto him, ' Well done, good and 
 faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.' " 
 
 Rev. James H. Tottle, D.D., at the Ordination 
 of E. W. Pierce, Owatonna, Minn.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 I 
 
 THE EARLY LIFE AND THE OPENING MINISTRY 
 
 Ancestry — Childhood, Youth, Call to the Ministry — First 
 Sermon — License to Preach — Richfield Springs — Ordina- 
 tion — Fulton : Marriage, Persecutions, Triumphs 1 
 
 n 
 
 ROCHESTER: THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 
 
 Founding of the Church — George W. Montgomery — The Call 
 to Rochester — The New Pastor and the Retiring One — 
 Theological Controversies — Reform Movements — An Im- 
 portant Meeting — Sermons on " Human Life " — Birth of 
 Younger Son — The Wife and Mother — Close of Pastorate 
 
 — After Many Days 15 
 
 m 
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY : PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 Permanent Organization — Regular Services Began — The 
 Coming of Mr. Tuttle — First Sunday in Chicago — Installa- 
 tion Services — Building of House of "Worship — The Build- 
 ing Completed — The Civil War — A Sunday-school 
 Drill Room — The Parting Scene — Sword Presentation — 
 How a Young Soldier Remembered — In Labors Abundant 
 
 — Progress Through Difficulties 38
 
 VI CONTENTS 
 
 IV 
 
 MINNEAPOLIS : BEGmNING OP A TWENTY-FIVE YEARS' 
 PASTORATE 
 
 Miiiueapolis in 1866 — Pirst Universalist Society — Rev. I)ol- 
 phus Skinner and Rev. J. W. Keyes — Call to Mr. Tuttle — 
 The New Pastorate — The First Church Building -The 
 First Organ — Increasing Prosperity — Preaching of Mr. 
 Tuttle 61 
 
 V 
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 
 
 Visit to a Logging-camp — Some Forest Giants — The Family 
 Residence — An Incident of the Time — Harriet Merriman 
 Tuttle — Recollections of Friends — The Voyage in Hope — 
 The Message of Despair — At Rest in Rosehill — A Pil- 
 grimage to Dresden 76 
 
 VI 
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 
 
 Leave of Absence — Pulpit Supplies — On the Atlantic — From 
 London to the Rhine — The Rhine and the Mississippi — 
 Berlin and Dresden — Munich; Kaulbach, Dollinger — Rome: 
 Preaching in the Eternal City — "William and Mary Howitt 
 
 — Florence: Theodore Parker — The Holy Land — On the 
 Mount of Olives — The Return: Sv^itzerland , France, the 
 British Isles — The American Minister to France — Home 
 Again — Sunday Services — Home Ties — The Great Lessons 
 
 — Waiting for his Coming 93 
 
 VII 
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 
 
 Lectures by the Pastor — Completion and Dedication of the 
 Church — Dedicated as Church of the Redeemer — Dr. 
 Miner's Sermon — Doctor of Divinity — Across tlic Plains — 
 A False Alarm — Custer's War-Horse — Ice-Water in the 
 Desert — A Traveler's Description of the Church — Church 
 Life and Activity 114
 
 CONTENTS -VU 
 
 VIII 
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 Importance of the Event — Woman's Centenary Association 
 
 — President's Address — Occasional Sermon — Sabbath 
 Worship — Influence of Science — New Questions — Report 
 of the Board of Trustees — Dr. Tuttle in California — Recol- 
 lections of Starr King — A Disciple of Otis Skinner-^ 
 Preaching at Riverside — Conclusion liifS 
 
 IX 
 
 A PERIOD OF EXPANSION: THE SECOND, OR ALL SOULS', 
 CHURCH 
 
 First Universalist Society in Minnesota — Two Important Res- 
 olutions — Founding of the Second Church — Rev. L. I). 
 Boynton — Dedication of the Second, or All Souls', Chm-ch 
 
 — Subsequent History — Twentieth Anniversary — Letter 
 to Mrs. Alcott 143 
 
 X 
 
 A CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE AND ITS RESULTS 
 
 Resignation of Writer from Olivet Baptist Church — A Letter 
 from Dr. Tuttle — A Conference with Dr. Tuttle — A 
 Second Meeting with Dr. Tuttle — First Sermon in the 
 Church of the Redeemer — The Decision Reached — Death 
 of James C. Tuttle — Tributes to James C. Tuttle — A Sign 
 of the Millennium — A Winter in the South — A Trip to 
 Cuba — Letter from Thomasville 154 
 
 XI 
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY FOR ASHES 
 
 Destroyed by Fire — Courtesy of Other Churches — Services in 
 the Grand Opera House — The Emblem of Hope — Re- 
 building the Temple — Some New Features — The Reded i- 
 cation — A Second Visit to California — In the Land of 
 the Midnight Sun — The Midnight Sunrise — The Sixty- 
 sixth Birthday 173
 
 viii CONTENTS 
 
 XII 
 
 COMPLETION OF A TWENTY-FIVE YEARS' PASTORATE 
 
 Resignation — Pastor Emeritus — The Celebration ; Dr. At- 
 wood's Sermon — Remarks of Dr. Tuttle — Monday Evening 
 — Tlie Speeches — The Letters — The Presentation — The 
 Marble Font 192 
 
 XIII 
 
 THE THIRD, OR TUTTLE, CHITKCH 
 
 Dr. Tuttle's New Plans — Sale of Cornell Lots and New Pur- 
 chase — Organization and History of Third Society — 
 The Leadership of Dr. Tuttle — Laying a Corner-stone — 
 Completion and Dedication of the Building — Subsequent 
 History of the Tuttle Church 209 
 
 XIV 
 
 LOOKING TOWARDS THE SUNSET 
 
 In New York — Reminiscences of Dr. Chapin — Dr. Eaton — 
 Heber Newton — Anecdote of Robert Collyer — Beginning 
 of the End — Trip to Alaska — Church Reception— Review- 
 ing the Summer— A Bundle of Letters — Dr. Eaton's 
 Funeral — The Second Stroke — The Last Year — Letters to 
 Mrs. Hallowell, Mrs. Shutter, and Miss Cleveland — The 
 Last Letter — At the Gates 224 
 
 XV 
 
 BEYOND THE GATES 
 
 Death of Dr. Tuttle — The News in Minneapolis — Remains 
 Brought to Minneapolis for Burial — Funeral Services in 
 the Church of the Redeemer — Interment at Lakewood — A 
 Prayer 249
 
 CONTENTS IX 
 
 XVI 
 
 "THE CONCLUSION OF THE WHOLE MATTER" 
 
 Kingship of Character — Firm Religious Faith — Broad Sym- 
 pathies — Loyalty to his own Church — Progressive Spirit 
 
 — Conclusion 263 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 Letter of License — Certificate of Ordination — A Pupil of 
 Dr. Sawyer — Letter from Mrs. Montgomery — Dedication 
 of Lakewood Cemetery — Dedication of Millers' Monument 
 
 — Funeral Service of Rand and Coykendall Families — 
 Letter to Thomas Lowry — Letters of Congratulation on 
 Twenty-fifth Anniversary: from President Northrop, Dr. 
 Miner, Dr. Cantwell, Robert Collyer, Dr. Sawyer, F. 0. Hol- 
 man — Letter of Dr. Tuttle on Death of Father Throop — 
 Lake Minnetonka — Letter to Mrs. Taylor — Letter to 
 Rev. A. R. Tillinghast 276
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PoHTHAiT OF Dr. Tuttle Frontispiece 
 
 PoBTBAiT OF Mr8. Tuttle facing page 77 
 
 Chubcu of the Rbdeemek, 1876 facing page 116 
 
 FiCTUBES FBOH LoAFDEN facing page 225 
 
 PiCTDRES FROM LoAFDEN facing page 249 
 
 Chubch of the Redeemer, 1903 facing page 263
 
 PREFACE 
 
 At the completion of his twenty-fifth year as 
 pastor of the Church of the Redeemer, Dr. Tuttle 
 pubhshed a book entitled, The Field and the Fruity 
 containing a historical account of the Church and 
 twelve selected sermons. While the writer of the 
 present volume has sometimes referred to the his- 
 tory, his illustrations of the style and thought of 
 Dr. Tuttle have been drawn from other sources; 
 not from those twelve sermons. He did not wish 
 to repeat what is already in possession of many of 
 his readers or easily accessible. So he has gathered, 
 from scrap-books, files of old newspapers, and 
 pamphlets now out of print, extracts from sermons, 
 addresses and other articles, which he has used to 
 show Dr. Tuttle's literary style — always grace- 
 ful, often illuminated by poetic imagery and gentle 
 humor. Especially has the writer employed for 
 the closing chapters, materials from the Doctor's 
 remarkable private letters to friends, after the pub- 
 lic work was done and the tongue could no longer 
 utter the promptings of the heart. These are pub- 
 lished because they reveal the man — his inner 
 Ufe, his interests, his patience under physical limi-
 
 xii PREFACE 
 
 tations, his last messages to those he loved. No 
 pictures of his closing years could be more beau- 
 tiful than these which — all unconsciously — he 
 sketched with his own trembling hand. The 
 author of this book wishes to acknowledge his 
 indebtedness to all who have so kindly placed at 
 his disposal the sources of information — Church 
 Records, Memorial Addresses, Private Letters, and 
 Personal Recollections — from which the following 
 pages have been drawn. It should be explained, 
 perhaps, as the Introduction is dated from " Loaf- 
 den," that the work of gathering the materials was 
 done in Dr. Tuttle's cottage, during the summer of 
 1904, and there the first draft of this memoir was 
 written.
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 The task of compiling and writing these pages 
 has been a labor of love. I was associated with 
 Dr. Tuttle and his work for about seventeen years. 
 It was a line he wrote me when I separated from 
 the Baptist Church, that led to my finally becom- 
 ing his assistant in the Church of the Redeemer — 
 tlius deciding the bent and aim of my efforts from 
 the day when the doors of the old church closed 
 behind me, until now. 
 
 Through all these years I have known him 
 intimately, and have loved him with an affection 
 that grew deeper and deeper to the day when he 
 fell asleep. A more unselfish soul never blos- 
 somed out of the Eternal Love to bless the world. 
 When he began to lay aside the burdens of his 
 ministry upon my shoulders, he used to say, " I 
 know that I must decrease and you must increase. 
 I would not have it otherwise." He was anxious 
 that his friends should be my friends ; that his 
 supporters in the Society should be mine ; that 
 the great work he had begun and developed should 
 go successfully on. How much he did to smooth 
 my pathway during those first years in my new 
 
 3dii
 
 xiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 relationship ! We had differences of opinion and 
 of method. These we used to discuss frankly and 
 freely. There was no hedging or trimming. There 
 were consequently no misunderstandings. When 
 we could not agree in our opinions, we agreed in 
 our differences. In practical plans of usefulness, 
 I deferred to his larger experience and to his more 
 intimate knowledge of conditions and people. The 
 event, in most instances, showed him to be right. 
 
 I was with him in his sorrows and tried to com- 
 fort him in his bereavements. I knew his momen- 
 tary despondency, his deep and unshaken faith ; 
 the sympathies that were wide as human needs, 
 the aspirations that were high as heaven. I saw 
 him complete his quarter of a century's service 
 with the people he loved and who loved him ; and 
 then I saw him, declining to rest upon the laurels 
 of those years, go down among a struggling hand- 
 ful of people, put something of his own spirit and 
 enthusiasm into them, and stay with them until 
 he had built another temple, into whose corner- 
 stone their gratitude carved his name. He meant 
 to have done the same thing for another society ; 
 but a sudden stroke fell upon him, and that kind 
 of work was ended. I saw him rally his energies 
 for a different struggle, and so far conquer that 
 he reentered the circle of his friends, enjoyed the 
 delights of travel, and set about turning an un- 
 promising tract of land upon the Lake into a gar-
 
 INTRODUCTION XV 
 
 den. The stroke was repeated, and the voice that 
 had charmed and instructed thousands became 
 strangely inarticulate. But his plans went on. In 
 rain and sunshine he superintended and directed 
 the work upon his place at the Lake, turning a 
 swamp and wilderness into a thing of beauty. But 
 he was still and above all a minister and messen- 
 ger of God, and even when his lips could not per- 
 form their complete office any longer, his pen wrote 
 messages of cheer and comfort. 
 
 When I knew that I should write this sketch of 
 my beloved friend and pastor, I wanted to come 
 to this spot which he beautified, and where I have 
 spent so many precious hours in his company. It 
 seemed fitting that if I was to write of him, I 
 should do it here. I felt that I should get my 
 inspiration from these scenes that blossom with so 
 many tender and fragrant associations. One year 
 ago, for the last time, we walked these paths to- 
 gether. It would not seem strange if his form 
 should reappear — if one should see him where 
 he sat among the trees, or standing upon the rus- 
 tic bridge to watch the stream that flowed beneath, 
 or gazing with all the delight of a child upon the 
 lilies in the water-garden. And who knows but 
 that his presence invisible hovers over this scene 
 to-day ? At any rate, here it is that my work has 
 been done — how feebly and inadequately I know 
 full well ; but better than I could have done it
 
 XVI INTRODUCTION 
 
 anywhere else. I now read the pages over, and 
 feel the injustice they do by falling short. The 
 description seems cold and lifeless, compared with 
 the reality I knew and which has stamped its im- 
 age so deeply upon my heart. I only know I 
 loved him, and out of that love I have written ; 
 and I am sure that the charity which forgave so 
 many of my shortcomings and blunders here, will 
 not fail me in that higher life to which he has 
 risen. 
 
 c^^^>uk.-J:^^7^oa^^ 
 
 LoAFDEN, Lake Minnetonka, 
 August, 1904
 
 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 THE EARLY LIFE AND OPENING MINISTRY 
 
 Ancestry — Childhood, Youth, Call to the Ministry — First 
 Sermon — License to Preach — Richfield Springs, Ordina- 
 tion — Fulton, Marriage, Persecutions, Triumphs. 
 
 This is a biographical sketch of one who cared 
 to be known only as a Christian minister; who 
 felt that there was no calling more high and 
 holy, no title more honorable. Such a sketch is 
 not easy to write. Vast as the influence of its 
 subject may have been, there is usually little of 
 outward incident, less that is in any way striking 
 or spectacular. It is easy to trace the career of 
 one who has builded in the outward and material. 
 The bridge, the railroad, the warehouse — these 
 can be seen. The work of the statesman can be 
 fairly measured. The treaty he has concluded, the 
 policy he has inaugurated, the bill with which his 
 name is identified — these may be pointed out. 
 But of the life of a Christian minister one can 
 speak, at best, in vague and general terms. His 
 biographer may tell of the ideas that he proclaimed, 
 
 1
 
 2 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 or of a church that was builded during his min- 
 istry ; but, after all, his work is so largely an in- 
 fluence that touches individual hearts, that its 
 complete record is on high, and will be unfolded 
 only in the day when we shall see " eye to eye and 
 face to face." 
 
 ANCESTRY 
 
 James Harvey Tuttle was born at Salisbury, 
 Herkimer County, New York, July 27, 1824. 
 His father was Ransom Tuttle, a farmer well 
 known throughout all that region for his integrity 
 and sterling worth. His mother was Ethena Ellis. 
 He was one of a family of eleven children, all but 
 one of whom grew up to manhood and woman- 
 hood. William died in 1828, at the age of eleven. 
 On the father's side, the family are direct descen- 
 dants of William and Elizabeth Tuttle who came 
 over from Gravesend to Boston on the " Planter," 
 in 1635, and subsequently removed to New Haven. 
 The '♦ homestead " which William Tuttle purchased 
 of Joshua Atwater was sold, in 1717, to the 
 trustees of Yale College, who immediately began 
 the erection upon it of the first college building. 
 The oldest buildings of the institution still stand 
 upon this plot of ground, which was the only 
 land owned by the college for nearly thirty years. 
 It is worthy of note that over four hundred de- 
 scendants of WilKam Tuttle have graduated at
 
 EARLY LIFE AND OPENING MINISTRY 3 
 
 Yale. A pleasant story of this ancestor has been 
 preserved. While serving as constable, in 1664, 
 a young girl was charged with pilfering from her 
 master and from others, among other things some 
 liquoi-s. She tried to implicate Mercy Tuttle 
 (the young daughter of the constable) in the 
 crime, by saying that Mercy met her at Goodman 
 Thorpe's and drank some of the liquor. The child 
 denied the charge and it was proved false. The 
 girl's crime was therefore aggravated by false- 
 hood. Before sentence was pronounced, William 
 Tuttle, having liberty to speak, arose and ad- 
 dressed the court, and said, " the young girl's sin 
 was very great, yet he did much pity her, and he 
 hoped the court would deal leniently with her and 
 put her in some pious family where she could 
 enjoy the means of grace for her soul's good." 
 The court, in consideration of this appeal, said 
 that " her punishment should be as light as com- 
 ported with a proper sense of the heinousness of 
 her sin," and so sentenced her " to be publicly 
 and severely whipped to-morrow after lecture." 
 The descendant of William Tuttle who relates 
 this incident says : " It is a gratification to find 
 that our ancestor's ideas about the public whip- 
 ping-post as a means of grace or as an instru- 
 mentality for the reformation of young girls, were 
 somewhat in advance of his time."' The "quality 
 
 * The Tuttle Family, by Geo. Frederick Tuttle, published by 
 Tuttle and Company, Rutland, Vt., 1883.
 
 4 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 of mercy " and sympathy in the nature of William 
 Tuttle seems to have been transmitted through the 
 generations to the subject of this sketch. 
 
 EARLY LIFE 
 
 The childhood and youth of James Tuttle 
 were passed much as the childhood and youth of 
 other farmers' boys. He worked upon the farm 
 in summer and attended the district school in 
 winter. He was a diligent student, and soon be- 
 came competent to teach a district school himself. 
 He spent more than a year in the Fairfield Acad- 
 emy and two years at the Clinton Liberal Insti- 
 tute. Plans were formed for attending Harvard 
 University, but they were never carried out. But 
 from his youth down to the day of his death, 
 James Tuttle was a most faithful and painstaking 
 student. Few men were better informed than he. 
 His active mind searched every department of 
 knowledge. He was familiar with church history 
 and doctrine ; he was acquainted with the develop- 
 ments of modern science ; he was a lover of all 
 that was best in literature. In the completest 
 sense of the phrase, he was an educated man. 
 
 Religiously, James Tuttle was brought up a 
 Baptist;^ but when quite young he changed his 
 
 * Dr. Atwood, to whom the writer is indebted for much of 
 the material in this chapter, says : "In Herkimer Covmty I 
 have visited Dr. Tuttle' s sister and have often talked with per-
 
 EARLY LIFE AXD OPENING MINISTRY 5 
 
 religious views and became a Universalist. A note 
 of this event is found in tlie Evangelical Magazine 
 and Gospel Advocate, published for many years at 
 Utica, N. Y., to the effect that " a young man named 
 James H. Tuttle, living at or near Salisbury Cen- 
 ter, Herkimer Co., New York, had become a Uni- 
 versalist, and had been encouraged to ' testify ' in 
 the Universalist Church at Salisbury, of which the 
 Rev. P. Hathaway was at that time minister." He 
 thought his own way from the old faith to the 
 new ; and his perfect honesty of purpose is attested 
 by the fact that he could not have done a more 
 unpopular thing ; for, at that time, the sect of 
 Universalists was "everywhere spoken against." 
 In many places their meetings were broken up and 
 their preachers mobbed. The grossest opinions 
 were attributed to them. They were thought to 
 be dangerous to society. The fact that they hoped 
 for heaven at last for every soul, was interpreted 
 to mean license to turn this world into a hell of 
 passion and crime. One who trusted that others 
 might not be damned, was set down as doomed to 
 
 sons who knew him and knew of him in boyhood. He had a 
 consistent, clean, and fine reputation from the first. His people 
 were Baptists, and he himself united with that church at a com- 
 paratively early age. I have been shown the stream and spot 
 where he was 'buried in baptism.' I remember telling 'my 
 boys' in the Canton Theological School, on my return, what I 
 had seen, and saying I was minded to take them all down to 
 Herkimer County and try the effect of submerging them in the 
 same waters."
 
 6 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 damnation himself. If James Tuttle had been 
 seeking popularity or striving to attain selfish ends, 
 he would have gone leagues away from Univer- 
 salism. Only persons of deep convictions and 
 heroic mold had courage to enter its alien gates. 
 
 Soon after this change took place, he decided to 
 enter the ministry. In the enthusiasm of his new- 
 found views of God and of human destiny, he 
 wished to tell the story to the world. He preached 
 his first sermon at Ingham's Mills, four miles east 
 of Little Falls, when he was but eighteen years of 
 age. From the very first, he gave promise of use- 
 fulness and power. With utter self-abandonment, 
 he proclaimed the Eternal Goodness. Boy though 
 he was, his rural congregation listened with won- 
 der and tears. It seemed as if they had never be- 
 fore heard the message with such earnestness and 
 sincerity ; and when the sermon at Ingham's Mills 
 was finished that far-off Sunday morning, it was 
 felt that a new force had been born into the ranks 
 of the despised sect, and many " thanked God and 
 took courage." 
 
 No doubt his determination to become a minister 
 was emphasized by an incident of his early child- 
 hood, which left a lasting impression upon his 
 mind. When very young, not more than three 
 years old, he wandered away from his home and 
 was lost among the hills and woods. So soon as 
 missed, search was made for him in every direction,
 
 EARLY LIFE AND OPENING MINISTRY 7 
 
 but he could not be found. Night came on, with 
 what anxieties, apprehensions, terrors, may be 
 imagined. Long after the shadows had fallen, the 
 search was kept up, with lanterns and torches, with 
 ringing of bells and blowing of horns, and shout 
 of troubled voices, but without avail. All the 
 while the hearts of the searchers were growing 
 chill with the thought that he must be dead. In 
 the morning, however, the little fellow was found 
 fast asleep in a distant wood where he had passed 
 the night. How he came there neither he nor 
 any one else could tell. This incident assumed in 
 his mind, as he grew up, the aspect of direct provi- 
 dential care that fitted in with his new views of 
 the divine love. He felt that, in his own life, he 
 had evidence of the Fatherhood of God, and that 
 he had been preserved for a purpose. But what- 
 ever the considerations that influenced him to the 
 choice of his life-work, he writes when reviewing 
 his career : " I can sincerely say that I never for a 
 single hour, if for a moment, regretted that I chose 
 the ministry for my profession and the Universalist 
 Church for my field of work." 
 
 RICHFIELD SPRINGS 
 
 The young preacher of Ingham's Mills was soon 
 heard from in the surrounding country. He 
 preached at Ford's Bush and at Little Falls, where 
 a society was organized about tliis time, and at
 
 8 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 other points in the neighborhood. It was not long 
 before he was formally licensed; in June, 1843, 
 before he was quite nineteen, he was received into 
 the fellowship of the Mohawk River Association. 
 In December of this same year, we find him en- 
 gaged as "pastor elect" at Richfield Springs; and 
 a notice appears in the Magazine and Advocate for 
 December 8, and is repeated in several subsequent 
 issues, that, " The Third Conference of the Otsego 
 Association will be held in Richfield Springs on 
 the second Wednesday and Thursday (10th and 
 11th) of January, 1844. During the meeting Br. 
 J. H. Tuttle will be ordained. Sermon by Br. P. 
 Hathaway of Salisbury. It is expected that our 
 venerable Br. Stacey will be present." The Rev. 
 W. G. Anderson reports this Conference in the 
 issue of the Magazine and Advocate for January 
 26, 1844. He observes, " It is no exaggeration to 
 say a more joyful and happy meeting of Univer- 
 salists never took place." Further on is this record : 
 ♦' On Thursday (Jan. 11th) Br. James H. Tuttle was 
 ordained to the work of the Christian ministry, by 
 request of the Society at Richfield Springs. Br. 
 Whiston was appointed moderator of the Council 
 and Br. H. Lyon, scribe. After receiving the most 
 unquestionable testimonials of Br. Tuttle's good 
 character and ability to preach the Gospel, it was 
 unanimously resolved by the Council to grant the 
 request of the Society. The services were per-
 
 EARLY LIFE AND OPENING MINISTRY 9 
 
 formed in the most solemn and impressive manner, 
 in the following order : 
 
 " 1. Reading of the Scriptures, Br. II. Van Cam- 
 pen. 2. Hymn. 3. Reading select Scriptures by 
 Br. C. M. Patterson. 4. Prayer by Br. H. Lyon. 
 5. Hymn. 6. Sermon by Br. P. Hathaway, from 
 the words, ' Now hath he obtained a more excellent 
 ministry, by how much also is he the mediator of 
 a better covenant, which was established on better 
 promises.' Heb. viii, 6. 7. Ordaining Prayer, 
 by Br. W. G. Anderson. 8. Charge and Delivery 
 of the Scriptures, by Father N. Stacey. 9. Right 
 Hand of Fellowship, by E. M. Woolley. 10. Origi- 
 nal Hymn. 11. Closing address by Br. E. M. 
 Woolley. 12. Benediction by the Pastor." 
 
 In June, 1845, he was made clerk of the session 
 of the Otsego Association, which met at Ford's 
 Bush. The Council authorized him to prepare 
 and publish the minutes " and to accompany them 
 with such Remarks as he may deem proper." It 
 was a custom of the time to follow the official 
 minutes with " Remarks " on the spirit of the 
 meetings, the character of the proceedings, the 
 quality of the sermons, and other matters requir- 
 ing tact and judgment ; and the fact that young 
 Tuttle, not yet twenty-one, was entrusted by his 
 brethren with such a duty is indication of their 
 confidence in his ability and good sense. 
 
 For about three years he remained pastor at
 
 10 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 Richfield Springs. One who was familiar with 
 the circumstances and the people, testifies that, 
 " The trait of taking hold of the whole community 
 and becoming everybody's minister, which was so 
 marked in his more famous pastorates, distin- 
 guished him in that earlier time of testing." 
 
 FULTON 
 
 The next pastorate of Mr. Tuttle was at Fulton, 
 Oswego County. Although he encountered, in 
 this new field, some of the persecution which so 
 generally fell to the lot of his denomination, he 
 had " overflowing congregations and the largest 
 Sunday-school in the town ; while the wide and 
 sincere human sympathies and the almost unerring 
 wisdom of his counsels and his deportment, which 
 marked him throughout life, made a lasting im- 
 pression in those days of his youth." He was 
 married, in 1848, to Harriet Merriman, who proved 
 his true and faithful helper till the time of 
 her death, 1873. They had two sons : James C, 
 born in Fulton, and George Montgomery, born in 
 Rochester. 
 
 Some interesting reminiscences of the Fulton 
 pastorate are furnished by Mr. John J. Stephens, 
 now of Washington, D. C. 
 
 I was about a dozen years old at that time (1849), 
 and previous to his (Mr. Tuttle's) marriage, he Avas fre-
 
 EARLY LIFE A^D OPENING MINISTRY 11 
 
 quently at my father's house for days or weeks at a time. 
 He was very affectionate and sympathetic, and a good 
 singer. His favorite song was Byron's " Here's a health 
 to thee, Tom Moore," and a hymn he often quoted and 
 sang was one of Watts, containinjr the lines, 
 
 " Thus far the Lord hath led me on. 
 Thus far his power prolongs my days." 
 
 He took great interest in educational affairs, particularly 
 in Clinton Liberal Institute, and often accompanied stu- 
 dents to that school to assist them in getting comfortably 
 established. His courtesy and kindness to all were un- 
 varying ; he was greatly beloved ; a graceful and persua- 
 sive speaker, and his society prospered. Though a pro- 
 nounced Universalist, he desired and pleaded for the 
 establishment on earth of a church broad enough for all. 
 The orthodox portion of the community was divided into 
 various sects and imited only in a determination to limit 
 Mr. Turtle's popularity and the spread of Universalism. 
 As nothing but praise could be spoken of him personally, 
 they assailed Universalism in various ways. For instance, 
 a tract, entitled Universalism as it is, was freely dis- 
 tributed in the \illage, and left on the counter of a 
 Methodist bookseller for further circulation. Its general 
 tenor was that " a Universalist might lead a sinful life, 
 yet at death would at once enter into eternal happiness." 
 Mr. Tuttle picked up a copy of this in the book-store, and 
 asked the proprietor pleasantly if the circulation of such 
 literatiire were a congenial occupation. The man made a 
 shame-faced apology. Soon after, Mr. Tuttle announced 
 in the papers that he would refer to the tract. I remem- 
 ber the calm and dignified way in which he compared 
 each tenet of his church with the statements of the tract,
 
 12 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 and in closing said, "This tract and all the thoughts it 
 engendered are now laid aside to moulder in the dust of 
 forgetfulness." Somewhat later, a far more disgraceful 
 event occurred. Late on a bright moonlight night, a 
 young man discovered the Universalist church on fire. 
 A large box had been placed in front of the basement 
 door, so that the flames might gain headway without 
 being seen. Suspicion fell upon a certain zealous bigot, 
 who, being publicly confronted with the charge, left town 
 and never returned. . . . When Mr. and Mrs. Tuttle 
 went to housekeeping, I had the honor of being the only 
 guest at the first dinner they took in their own home. 
 My father had sent me to them with a load of potatoes, 
 and arriving just as they were sitting down to dinner, 
 they cordially invited me to partake, which I was quite 
 ready to do. 
 
 These reminiscences of Mr. Stephens give us a 
 picture of Mr. Tuttle's life, his difficulties, and 
 his successes during this early period of his min- 
 istry. Fortunately, he lived long enough to see 
 the name he had assumed when it was in the eyes 
 of the world a badge of dishonor, everywhere 
 respected; the opinions for which it stood, per- 
 meating the thought of Christendom. He lived 
 long enough to know that the feelings of disap- 
 pointment in his relatives and early friends over 
 what they deemed his apostacy, had been modified 
 by his long career of devotion to God and helpful- 
 ness to the world, by his Christian character and 
 example. Long after he had passed the meridian 
 and was facing the sunset, he wrote : " I left the
 
 EARLY LIFE AND OPENING MINISTRY 13 
 
 New York Central Railroad at Little Falls and went 
 north to the Herkimer County hills, near my birth- 
 place, to visit relatives, among them two sisters, one 
 eighty-three and the other eighty-one years of age. 
 We sat together three days and talked and lived 
 our lives over again. Conscious of our nearness 
 to it, our conversation reached out to the great 
 future also. My sisters are, and have been, for 
 considerably more than half a century, members 
 of the Baptist church, but our theological differ- 
 ences, whatever they may have been, really were 
 scarcely perceptible in what we had to say in 
 regard to the love of God, to salvation through 
 Chiist, and to the faith in a final reunion with our 
 dear ones beyond the grave. We hoped much 
 and dogmatized little. As the spots on the sun 
 are buried in its light, my sisters' doubts, if they 
 had any — and it is presumed they had some 
 serious ones — appeared to be buried in their 
 assurance of divine goodness. The doctrine of 
 endless misery ... is not so baneful as it was, 
 does not attempt to terrify the larger belief, nor to 
 excommunicate its deniers as it did once. It has 
 almost ceased to divide families, when parents and 
 children, brothers and sisters come together from 
 their separate homes to blend their religious con- 
 versation and religious trusts ; it consents, in 
 most instances, to sit at one side and look on, 
 without interrupting the happiness that the grow-
 
 14 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 ing faith has brought there. The following Sun- 
 day morning I spent in the pulpit with Bro. 
 Tomlinson at Little Falls, N. Y. I felt at home 
 here, for the large audience was an old acquain- 
 tance chiefly, and there was a large sprinkling of 
 my own kindred in it."
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 ROCHESTER : THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 
 
 Founding of the Church — George W. Montgomery — The 
 Call to Rochester — The New Pastor and the Retiring One 
 
 — Theological Controversies — Reform Movements — An 
 Important Meeting — Sermons on "Human Life" — Birth 
 of Younger Son, the Wife and Mother, Close of Pastorate 
 
 — After Many Days. 
 
 A RECENTLY published sketch of the First Uni- 
 versalist Church of Rochester, New York, says : 
 " Previous to the coming to Rochester of George 
 W. Montgomery in 1845, but little was known 
 here of Universalism. There had been a church 
 at the corner of Court and Stone streets, supplied 
 by L. P. Abell, George Sanderson, and Jacob 
 Chase." This movement, however, does not seem 
 to have been permanent ; but, after all, it was the 
 beginning. Dr. Saxe says : " It was there that 
 our Sunday-school, which for more than forty 
 years has been our right arm, was bom. Under 
 the leadership of George H. Roberts, its first super- 
 intendent, it survived the disintegration of the 
 church from whose loins it sprang, and bridging 
 the interregnum, became the nucleus of a new 
 movement, of which our present organization was 
 the result." 
 
 15
 
 16 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 GEORGE W. MONTGOMERY 
 
 With the coming of Dr. Montgomery, in the 
 year above mentioned, services were opened in 
 Minerva Hall, and April 13, 1846, a society was 
 organized in this hall, with fifty-six members. 
 Then came the effort to build a house of worship. 
 It was so successful that, by the close of the follow- 
 ing December, one was completed and dedicated 
 free of debt. It was built upon the site occupied 
 by the larger and grander structure of to-day. 
 The total cost was 19,514.17. Dr. Montgomery 
 preached the dedicatory sermon, and there were 
 special services immediately following, where such 
 men as S. R. Smith, J. M. Austin, Adolphus Skin- 
 ner, and Thomas J. Sawyer preached. " There 
 were giants in the earth in those days." The pas- 
 torate of Dr. INIontgomery continued eight years, 
 when he began to have intimations that he must 
 soon retire. The people must begin to look for 
 another pastor. But where should they turn, and 
 how were they to fill the place of the superb 
 preacher whose broken health was laying him aside 
 in the very prime of his powers ? 
 
 The young minister at Fulton did not dream 
 that the finger of destiny was pointing in his direc- 
 tion. Little did he realize that he was standing 
 on the threshold of his splendid career, and that 
 his first great opportunity was at liand. He had
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 17 
 
 heard and read of Dr. Montgomery and had looked 
 up to him as an almost superior being. Many 
 years afterwards he wrote: "1 fell deeply in love 
 with it (tlie name of Dr. Montgomery), when I 
 was but a lad and saw it frequently on the pages 
 of the Universalist paper, Evangelical Magazine and 
 Gospel Advocate^ lo^ig before I had seen the man 
 himself. How imposing, how attractive the name 
 was to me, and how suggestive, I thought, of a 
 great and noble character. Whenever I saw this 
 name standing at the head of a sermon or briefer 
 article, I was sure to read what followed and with 
 unusual interest. ... It happened after a time 
 that I was ordained into the brotherhood of Uni- 
 versalist ministers, and that my name appeared 
 occasionally in the above magazine in humble con- 
 trast with the one mentioned ; but it was yet many 
 years before my curiosity was gratified in meeting 
 Rev. George W. Montgomery. Finally, being in 
 Rochester on denominational business, I called at 
 his residence and had a good look at him. ... I 
 was captivated by his manner, I felt at home in 
 his presence, and proud to be his guest." This 
 was the beginning of an acquaintance that ripened 
 into a friendship destined to last until Dr. Mont- 
 gomery, in his eighty-fifth year, "put on immor- 
 tality."
 
 18 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 THE CALL TO ROCHESTER 
 
 James Tuttle was called to Rochester in 1858, 
 and began his work January 1, 1854. An entry 
 in the diary of his predecessor reads as follows : 
 " Jan. 1st, 1854. Bro. Tuttle commenced services 
 to-day. Very large congregations." 
 
 The intimation that he would receive this call 
 was first conveyed to him by Dr. Montgomery 
 himself. " Meeting me one day at one of our reli- 
 gious gatherings in the state, he conveyed to me 
 confidentially his intentions to terminate his pas- 
 toral relations with the church, and added, to my 
 inexpressible surprise, that he had thought of me 
 as his successor. This last statement nearly took 
 away my breath. The idea, let me say frankly 
 and sincerely, of being invited to a pulpit which 
 had been occupied by Rev. George W. Montgom- 
 ery, never entered into my most extravagant 
 dreams. And when the thing was mentioned, I 
 felt that its realization would prove impossible. 
 After I had accepted the call, different persons ex- 
 pressed to me their wonder that I dared to attempt 
 to follow in the pastorship of so eloquent and so 
 popular a man as George W. Montgomery ; and 
 the only answer I could make was that the best 
 pastor was, after all, the best one to follow ; that 
 having loved the one who had gone before me, 
 the people would be more Ukely to welcome and
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUXITY 19 
 
 love me, if I conducted myself in such a way as to 
 deserve it." 
 
 So James H. Tuttle came to Rochester, and 
 came at what the people believed to be a great 
 crisis in their history. Discoui'agement — almost 
 despair — had fallen upon them. It was difficult, 
 under the best of circumstances in that day, to 
 maintain a Universalist Church. With much toil 
 and sacrifice, under so competent a leader as Dr. 
 Montgomery, had they builded their house and 
 gained their hearing. His retirement meant dis- 
 aster. " Looking back through all those years," 
 says Dr. Saxe, " it is difficult for us to reahze the 
 weight of the blow that fell, or the appalling dis- 
 couragement which resulted to the faithful band 
 who recognized him as the soul and center. They 
 did not feel that any other man could take his 
 place. . . . But the man and the hour met. 
 James Tuttle was a rare man, made for the place 
 and preeminently fitted to fill it. He supple- 
 mented his predecessor as few men could. He 
 was the beloved John, succeeding the zealous and 
 eloquent Peter. His soul was gospel-leavened 
 and baptized with tlie Holy Spirit. His face was 
 sunlit. His speech was silver. He was absolutely 
 the ideal pastor. In the sick-room and beside the 
 coffined dead, he was simply perfect. He entered 
 the darkened home with tears, but he brought the 
 higher sunshine His great love and faith made
 
 20 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 his message jubilant. It was always a Christmas 
 song, ' Behold, I bring you glad tidings ; glory to 
 God in the highest ! ' The people were happy — 
 the old pastor supremely so — when he saw the 
 Church of his love ... in such good hands. 
 It is possible if he had not come, that to-day we 
 should have no Church. It is absolutely certain 
 we would have had a different and less desirable 
 one, had he not come to it in the hour of need." ^ 
 The new pastor saved the day for the Rochester 
 church, and continued to lead it in the pathway 
 already marked out. He soon gained the confi- 
 dence and love of the people. The cloud that had 
 settled about their enterprise was lifted and the 
 sun of prosperity continued to shine. The diary 
 of Dr. Montgomery, to which reference has already 
 been made, contains many interesting entries which 
 show how Mr. Tuttle grew in the esteem of the 
 community and the affections of the parish. The 
 writer is permitted to glean a few of these entries : 
 
 Jan. 15, 1854. — Bro. Tuttle, I am told, had large 
 congregations. That makes me happy, for I am anxious 
 he should succeed. 
 
 Jan. 18. — Called with Bro. Tuttle on several families 
 to make him acquainted with them ; he is doing a good 
 work. 
 
 Feb. 5. — Heard an excellent sermon from Bro. Tuttle. 
 
 'Address at Tuttle Memorial Service, Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 
 20, 1903.
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUXITY 21 
 
 It was full of good thoughts and well delivered. Congre- 
 gations large. Bro. Tuttle is doing well. 
 
 June 18. — Subject, " Slothfulness." Excellent ser- 
 mon ; have not heard a poor sermon from Bro. Tuttle. 
 
 Nov. i.9. — Subject, A.M. "True Wisdom," P.M. 
 " Fear and Love." Excellent sermons and well delivered. 
 Bro. Tuttle is truly a Christian minister, one worthy of all 
 regard. 
 
 Oct. 14, 1855. — " Universalism and God's Kingdom." 
 Bro. Tuttle is an able minister and a good man ; pleasant, 
 sociable, and honest ; he enjoys the esteem of the whole 
 community. 
 
 Dec. 23. — Bro. Tuttle is gradually and surely gaining 
 ground, and enlarging the Society. 
 
 Dec. 30. — Bro. Tuttle is improving as a thinker and 
 speaker ; he is a very able man. 
 
 These scattered sentences, gathered from records 
 extending over two years, show how Mr. Tuttle 
 continued to grow in " wisdom," if not in " stature," 
 and in " favor with God and man." 
 
 THE NEW PASTOR AND THE RETIRING ONE 
 
 The spirit of Mr. Tuttle was shown, at the very 
 outset, in his attitude towards the noble man he 
 succeeded. " We worked together," he says, " so 
 constantly and so harmoniously, and Bro. Mont- 
 goraer}" preached so frequently, that the congrega- 
 tion hardly seemed to know or care which of us 
 was the real pastor. When, at first, the young 
 people went naturally to him for marriage cere- 
 monies, he refused, saying kindly and decidedly 
 that such services now belonged to me. This was
 
 22 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 our first hitch. But we disposed of it easily. I 
 said to him, ' Marry all who want you to marry 
 them, until I, by imitating your example, can make 
 this people love me so much, as to wish me to 
 officiate on such occasions.' So I clasped his hand, 
 and he clasped mine. In true, warm, grateful feel- 
 ings we clasp hands to-night, at the end of thirty 
 years of unbroken friendship." ^ The diaries of 
 the ex-pastor show his own feelings, and he has 
 left this word of direct testimony : " During those 
 years of intimate association, a friendship linked 
 our hearts together with a bond so strong that my 
 eighty-one years have not weakened or dimmed it." 
 Why should it not have been so ? These were not 
 ordinary men. They were not moved by petty and 
 selfish ambitions. They were glad, each one, for 
 the honors bestowed on the other. They had but 
 one object — the establishment of the Kingdom of 
 Heaven, through the upbuilding of its visible 
 symbol, the Christian Church. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS 
 
 While all went well within the society, while its 
 numbers grew and its influence widened ; while 
 the pastor retired and the pastor active " took sweet 
 counsel together" — there were difficulties to be 
 met and obstacles to be surmounted. The days of 
 
 * At the Twenty -fifth Anniversary of Dr. Saxe's pastorate, 
 Rochester, N.Y.
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 23 
 
 Mr. Tuttle's ministry in Rochester, as well as in 
 his previous pastorates, were days of intense and 
 bitter controversy. Universalists — as the writer 
 has already intimated — were looked upon as the 
 enemies of Christ and of his gospel. They were 
 socially, as well as religiously, ostracised. It was 
 believed that their principles were subversive of 
 common morality, and that, if generally adopted, 
 they would disrupt society. Strange that the 
 preaching of divine love should have only served 
 to stir up human wrath ! But so it was. The 
 struggling church in Rochester had all orthodoxy 
 against it, and its pastor was assailed by the stur- 
 diest champions of endless torment. Among them 
 were Charles G. Finney, when he held his great re- 
 vivals in Rochester. Finney was one of the ablest 
 men and most convincing preachers of liis day. 
 No man has used logic with such effect in the 
 pulpit — logic set on fire by a deep and steady 
 earnestness. It is said that more lawyers were 
 converted under his ministry than under that of 
 any other evangeUst. This Goliath set himself the 
 task of crushing out the Universalist doctrine of 
 God and destiny. The young David in the 
 Rochester pulpit did not shrink from the encounter. 
 One of his contemporaries has recorded : " When 
 his faith was assailed, as it was by Rev. Charles G. 
 Finney of Oberlin, and afterwards by Rev. Mr. 
 Watts of the Methodist denomination, in sermons
 
 24 JAMES H. TUT TLB 
 
 preached in this city, evincing a bitter spirit along 
 the lines of the old and worn-out objections against 
 God-given truth, Bro. Tuttle was more than equal 
 to the occasion. His replies were so cogent, his 
 proofs so clear and conclusive, presented in such a 
 genuine Christian spirit, that it was the opinion of 
 thinking people that Bro. Tuttle was the victor in 
 the discussion." 
 
 REFORM MOVEMENTS 
 
 But theological questions were not the only ones 
 that filled the air while Mr. Tuttle was pastor at 
 Rochester. These were the years just preceding 
 the Civil War. The city in which he lived was a 
 center of agitation for the abolition of slavery and 
 for other reforms. Here came Frederick Douglass 
 to fix his home after his return from Europe, and 
 here he started his paper in which, differing from 
 many of his co-laborers, he advocated the use of the 
 ballot by Abolitionists. Here dwelt Miss Susan B. 
 Anthony, one of the great leaders in the work of 
 temperance, both in lecturing and in organizing 
 societies. She was also one of the pioneers in her 
 plea for co-education and for equal civil and poli- 
 tical rights for woman. She was active in securing 
 the passage of a law by the New York legislature, 
 giving to married women the possession of their 
 earnings and the guardianship of their children. 
 Frederick Douglass, while prominent as the great
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 25 
 
 champion of the slave, was deeply in sympathy with 
 the work of Miss Anthony and aided it with voice 
 and pen ; while she, upon the other hand, advocate 
 by preeminence of tlie rights of woman, pleaded 
 also the negro's cause. The interests of humanity 
 are one, and no arbitrary lines can divide them. 
 By nature, a believer m liberty and equality, with 
 broad sympathies and keen sense of justice, Mr. 
 Tuttle was drawn to these great leaders ; sometimes 
 appeared with them on the platforms from which 
 they spoke ; and, on all fitting occasions, advocated 
 the principles for which they stood. The writer 
 has heard him relate how an antislavery meeting, 
 held in his own church, at which both Mr. Douglass 
 and Miss Anthony were to speak, was broken up 
 by a mob which surrounded the building and 
 threatened violence. It was in Rochester and 
 under tliese influences, that Mr. Tuttle reached 
 the conclusion upon which he ever afterwards 
 acted, that Chiistianity has a social as well as an 
 individual significance, and that its principles are 
 to be applied to the great questions and issues of 
 the day. So he never shrank from applying them 
 to the life of the community and the nation. It 
 was in one of his Rochester sermons that he said : 
 " Democracy is a truth because it is social — because 
 it does not cut humanity up into parts — because 
 it acknowledges that all men are created equal, 
 with equal rights and equal destinies. Christianity
 
 26 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 is a truth because it has a Universal Father, a 
 Universal Hope, and a Universal Heaven; because 
 it runs no gulf stream through the sea of life, 
 dividing it into halves ; because it opens its arms 
 to all the souls which God has made." It was in 
 Rochester he learned the lessons which impelled 
 him to say : 
 
 Universalists are generally interested in most of the 
 rational reforms — whether moral, social, political, or edu- 
 cational. My impression is, that, among the first, if not 
 the very first, public religious bodies in this country, which 
 passed antislavery resolutions, and temperance resolutions, 
 were Universalists. As a body, the Universalist Church 
 stands squarely, and firmly, and everlastingly against rum- 
 selling and rum-drinking, and its earnest prayer is that 
 intemperance may, in some effective manner, be driven off 
 tlie face of the earth. In regard to the late movement to 
 improve the condition of woman, especially to free her 
 from unjust legislation, and place within her reach all the 
 resources open to man, there is yet some disagreement 
 among us, but those who have this cause at heart will be 
 glad to know that several of our pulpits are now occupied 
 by women, that all our colleges, but one, are equally 
 accessible to both sexes, and that one of the most noted 
 woman-lecturers 1 is a distinguished Universalist. 
 
 AlSr IMPORTANT MEETING 
 
 At Rochester, as everywhere else, Mr. Tuttle 
 was the friend and counselor of many outside, as 
 well as inside, of his own particular parish. One 
 ^Mrs. Mary A. Livermore.
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 27 
 
 clay there came to his study a much younger man 
 than himself, who was settled over a church not 
 far from Rochester, but who felt at the time no 
 special attachment to the work and who was un- 
 decided as to Avhether he should continue. That 
 meeting was destined to influence, not only the 
 young caller himself, but the whole denomination. 
 It was a pivot of destiny. Any one can realize 
 how much poorer the Universalist Church would 
 be, were the life and work of Isaac M. Atwood 
 taken out of it ; or rather, if his life and work had 
 never been put into it. And Isaac M. Atwood 
 was the young man whose career was that day 
 settled in the study of the Rochester pastor. He 
 says : " It was here that I first met him and con- 
 ferred vAih. him as to my own undetermined course. 
 At his Twenty-fifth Anniversary celebration in 
 ]Minneapolis, he referred to our first meeting, and 
 said he wished he could believe that his counsel 
 had had something to do with determining my 
 choice of a life work. It is a contribution to the 
 truth of history to say that his words on the occa- 
 sion of our first meeting, joined with the gracious 
 impression of his personality, the atmosphere of 
 his home, the evident joy he had in his work, the 
 large horizon the interview opened to me, and the 
 subtle lure I felt to be associated with such a 
 man, had much to do with my coming to a decision 
 to enter the same rank and follow the same flag."
 
 28 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 " LIFE : PRESENT AND FUTURE 
 
 Towards the close of his ministry in Rochester, 
 Mr. Tuttle published a small volume of discourses 
 entitled, Life : Present and Future. These dis- 
 courses are valuable, not only for the truth they 
 contain, but for the light they throw upon his 
 style and method of preaching. One recognizes 
 here the same large human sympathies, the same 
 felicity of phrase and illustration, which char- 
 acterize his more mature work. Following are a 
 few paragraphs taken almost at random : 
 
 The world was not made for the selfish and sinful. 
 There is no place of rest, no circle of happiness, no path 
 of flowers, no refuge from trouble for those who will not 
 act a noble, manly part; who will not go earnestly into 
 the world, accept the duties, obey the laws, wherever his 
 nature or his God shall call him. 
 
 After all our regrets over these stormy conflicts and 
 jarring interests of life, such things help to strengthen and 
 develop our manhood. As frost ripens fruit, so does 
 trouble ripen thought. The very waves which toss us 
 about and threaten to wreck our bark, carry us on to the 
 desired haven at last. Our frequent collisions, if they 
 sometimes blunt our confidence, do also sharpen our wis- 
 dom. These social earthquakes which cause the ground 
 to groan and quiver under our feet, which swallow up our 
 hopes and shake in pieces our rotten theories, do also test 
 our faith and widen our experience. 
 
 There is no hiding-place for sin. There is no shelter 
 for a guilty conscience — no retreat where man may escape
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 29 
 
 the retributions of justice. There is no cave so deep, no 
 mountain so high, no forest so wide, that God can not pene- 
 trate it and briug fortli the sinful fugitive. Knowledge 
 can not devise any means to ward off tiie consequences of 
 wrong-doing. Indeed, knowledge whets the sword of jus- 
 tice, and sharpens the stings of conscience- 
 He who never enters his closet and prays, who never 
 enters his church and worships, who never feels himself 
 upheld and borne along on the bosom of some unseen, 
 loving spirit, who is never caught up in the rapturous 
 arms of religious love and translated to some diviner 
 sphere than this material world, does not live a full life, 
 does not live a full, free, harmonious, natural life. 
 
 The change called death is not the " king of terrors," 
 as many have made it ; it is not the result of sin, as many 
 have supposed it — but it is rather that wise and beautiful 
 arrangement which sets us free from pain and sorrow. It 
 is not that unwelcome power which locks us up in the end- 
 less sleep of annihilation, but it is simply the door which 
 opens on eternity — which opens on our endless home, on 
 all the dear ones who have gone before us. 
 
 Whatever of good, whatever of truth has existed, 
 exists now, and will exist forever. Death has no power 
 over the true or the beautiful. Not a single good deed, 
 nor kind word, nor generous emotion shall ever pass out of 
 being. The deep sea of memory holds all the argosies of 
 thought which have simk in its mysterious depths, and 
 some superior skill of the mind will raise them again to 
 the surface. All the gems which time has dropped into 
 that sea will float up again, and revolve forever in bril- 
 liant circles before the sharpened insight of our higher 
 vision.
 
 30 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 With all Mr. Tuttle's popularity, with his won- 
 derful gift of persuasive speech, he was the most 
 modest and unassuming of men. He was never 
 satisfied with his work or his preaching. His 
 ideals were so high that he felt himself constantly 
 falling below them. An incident that illustrates 
 this characteristic feeling is related by Dr. At> 
 wood : " I recall a characteristic note from his 
 ministry in Rochester. Sitting with him in his 
 study one day, after he had read me a few pages 
 from the sermon he was writing for the next Sun- 
 day, he remarked, ' No minister could be happier 
 than I am in my relations with 2ny people and with 
 this city, except for this : I am so conscious of 
 deficiency. I don't know how to preach or how to 
 think or how to handle the situation so as to make 
 my church and my faith take the place they ought 
 to occupy in this city. Why, Bro. Atwood, if I 
 could preach half as well as some men can preach, 
 I should have twice as many hearers and do so 
 much more good ! ' It is with me still, how that 
 confession from a man whose praise was in every- 
 body's mouth and who was talked of for promotion 
 to larger fields, smote me with a sense of my own 
 littleness and unworthiness."
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 31 
 
 HOME LIFE : BIRTH OF YOUNGER SON : CLOSE 
 OF PASTORATE 
 
 The life of Mr. Tuttle in Rochester was a very 
 happy one. His work grew and flourished, his 
 friends multiplied, and many of the friendships 
 formed here lasted through life. The church in- 
 creased in numbers and influence, and the min- 
 ister himself developed in power of thought and 
 utterance. His domestic life was beautiful; his 
 home was not only a haven of peace and rest, but 
 a source of inspiration and strength. Here was 
 born the younger son and named for the beloved 
 friend, George Montgomery.^ One who knew 
 whereof he wrote has left on record this tribute to 
 the presiding genius of that home — the wife and 
 mother — "I do not forget, but with a full heart 
 bring to view, the dearly beloved wife, whose love 
 was completely absorbed in his Avork. Calm and 
 equable in temper, entirely devoid of undue pride, 
 always courteous to the poor as to the rich, with 
 warm sympathy for the young, the troubled, and 
 the sorrowing, with strong devotion to all religious 
 interests, with unwavering loyalty to our precious 
 faith, and as a wife, a mother, a friend, a pro- 
 fessed member of the visible church of the Son of 
 
 ' Dr. George Montgomery Tuttle, now living in New York 
 City, where he has risen to the very first rank of his pro- 
 fession, that of surgery.
 
 32 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 God, always living a Christian life — this noble 
 woman could not help being a beneficent power in 
 the ministry of her revered husband. It was so 
 and more." 
 
 And now the time has come when the man who 
 entered upon his pastorate at Rochester with fear 
 and trembling, and performed his great task so 
 grandly, is summond to meet another crisis in the 
 history of another church ; and the same hand that 
 chronicled his coming, makes note in the same 
 diary of his departure. " Oct. 30, 1859. I read 
 Bro. Tuttle's resignation to the congregation ; he 
 goes to Chicago. Nov. 30 : Bro. Tuttle gave his 
 farewell discourse, A.M. It was very appropriate, 
 the congregation was deeply moved, the parting 
 was hard. Bro. Tuttle is greatly loved. The 
 church was full." 
 
 AFTER MAK? DAYS 
 
 Before entering upon the account of Mr. Tut- 
 tle's Chicago ministry, it is fitting to make men- 
 tion of several later occasions at Rochester, in 
 which he was a prominent figure. He never for- 
 got the people of this church, and the people of 
 Rochester never forgot him. Though separated, 
 they loved each other always, with a deep and last- 
 ing affection. On three great occasions in the 
 history of the church he went back. The first of 
 these was the celebration of the Twenty-fifth An-
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 33 
 
 niversary of Dr. Saxe, when the three pastors, 
 Montgomery, Tuttle, and Saxe sat together in the 
 pulpit; the second was the Fiftieth Anniversary 
 of the Church, when again the three pastors sat 
 side by side ; the third and last was Sunday morn- 
 ing. May 11, 1902, when the memorial windows 
 were dedicated ; one for each of the men who had 
 made the pulpit illustrious. One who was present 
 says : " His distinguished predecessor had gone 
 home, but he sat here a venerable, historic figure — 
 a benign and heavenly presence. It was his last 
 appearance. We shall always cherish it as a holy 
 memory. Unable to speak, he had written what 
 he wanted to communicate, which was read by Dr. 
 Atwood. It was his last message, and his great 
 words of hope and love are yet ringing in my 
 ears." This chapter would not be complete with- 
 out that letter. It is one of the most beautiful 
 and tender that he ever wrote. It is full of fra- 
 grant memories and of heartfelt gratitude. In lit- 
 erary form and expression it ranks with the best 
 work of his hfe. 
 
 To THE FinsT Uxn'ERSALiST Church, 
 
 Rochester, N. Y. 
 
 My Dear Friends : I am profoundly gjateful to the 
 infinitely good Father that He has spared my life and given 
 me strength to be present on this interesting occasion ; to 
 meet and to worship witli this congregation ; Ui look 
 around on these walls which would be familiar to me
 
 34 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 had you not recently so changed and improved them ; and 
 with all I am grateful for the opportunity to lift my eyes 
 to those windows whereon it has pleased you to enshrine 
 the names of three of your old and devoted friends, form- 
 erly pastors of this church. It has afforded me untold 
 and unsurpassed satisfaction to try to realize the full signi- 
 ficance of those windows, all that your jjlanning and setting 
 them up means ; to try to realize that they are crea- 
 tions out of the warm tender hearts of this good jjeople ; 
 a manifestation in material form, of your lasting regard 
 for the persons they affectionately commemorate ; that 
 they are a genuine tribute to a long-ago friendship and of 
 to-day's friendship ; to realize still again, that they are an- 
 other and striking illustration of the too often unheeded 
 truth that "No act falls fruitless," that every honest at- 
 tempt, however humble it may be at well-doing is like 
 good seed sown in good ground, springing forth and grow- 
 ing in good time into an adequate harvest. 
 
 Forty 3'ears have elapsed since I closed my settlement 
 in Rochester, years that I have spent on other and distant 
 fields of labor ; a long enough time, I might have feared, 
 to seriously dim if not to wholly obliterate the thought of 
 me ; but a few hearts here, it seems, have graciously 
 kept my name through all that period, and have, finally, 
 as graciously instituted measures for holding me back 
 from oblivion yet a little longer. With what words can I 
 sufiiciently thank you for all this ? I am at a loss to ex- 
 press my own burning sense of obligation to you. 
 
 That you would place somewhere and somehow in this 
 practically new edifice, a visible symbol of your love and 
 veneration for Dr. Montgomery, that man of blessed 
 memory, that sweet-mannered, sweet-voiced, persuasive, 
 eloquent preacher and devoted apostle of truth, the man 
 who was, in great part, the source of your organization as
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 35 
 
 a church, who helped you through your early struggles 
 ami at last to a fair name aud a substantial influence in 
 this city and in the denomination ; the man who, after his 
 resignation, remained and dwelt with you for several 
 decades, still continually aiding you by his unabated sym- 
 pathies and wise counsels, and who, when he died, be- 
 queathed to you the rich legacy of a noble, far-reaching, 
 faultless example — that you would do for that pastor just 
 what you have done, was expected ; that you would do the 
 same for Dr. Saxe, another eminent and beloved pastor of 
 yours, that strong, brilliant master of the pulpit, who 
 earned wide glories for himself and as wide glories for 
 you, the pastor who came almost in his youth and grew 
 gray in faithful service to you ; that you would honor him 
 and honor yourselves, in the way j'ou have done, was also 
 expected ; but that you would include me in such a com- 
 memoration, and in the division of your honors, was 
 neither so natural nor so fitting. My ministry here was 
 comparatively short and its results comparatively meager. 
 My pastorship coming between those two suffered the dis- 
 advantages of contrast and of being overshadowed by the 
 others. In another sense my position was a favorable one. 
 What I would not have been able to do was done already 
 by my predecessor. Dr. Montgomery ; and what I failed 
 to do was taken up and carried on by my successor. Dr. 
 Saxe, and now I feel justified in counting it a piece of 
 good fortune that I held such a relation, since your 
 magnanimous and magnificent kindness has raised me 
 to the side of those men, made me a companion in their 
 honors, and where the qualities I lacked are reflected on 
 me. 
 
 The symbolical grouping you have made of the mem- 
 ories of your pastors, in those windows, harmonize well 
 with the unity of our relations with one another. We
 
 »« JAMES H. TVTTLE 
 
 were friends ; we were often together ; we stood together 
 many times in tliis pulpit ; we were always together in our 
 religious views, plans, and methods of work. Perhaps the 
 instances are rare in which three ministers knew each 
 other and loved each other so long — over half a century 
 — and whose paths in life were so nearly parallel. You 
 can imagine how the breaking of our ranks broke our 
 hearts ; what regret and sorrow we feel to-day that Dr. 
 Montgomery is not here to witness with us this wonder- 
 ful scene, to witness this beautiful culmination of the 
 kindly honors the Universalist Church in Rochester has 
 bestowed on its pastors. 
 
 My friends, I might enlarge on these reflections, on the 
 varied reminiscences that fill my mind this morning, but 
 I forbear. But I have, in conclusion, an intense desire to 
 assure you that no kindness ever shown me has touched 
 me as has this kindness which you have shown. My days 
 are few, but many, many will be the recurrences of my 
 mind to this morning's delightful experience, to the roy- 
 ally generous treatment my humble past and present have 
 received from you. I remember that during the days I 
 was trying to serve you as pastor, I not infrequently felt 
 depressed because my achievements in your behalf were 
 so much smaller than I hoped and prayed they might be ; 
 but surely it was no small thing that I worked mj^self so 
 far into your hearts and into so high a place in your esti- 
 mate of my work, that you have allowed neither time nor 
 change to take me out of your loving memory. My 
 prayers for you shall never cease. To the end of my life 
 shall I carry in my heart earnest wishes for your happi- 
 ness, prosperity, and peace. 
 
 Affectionately yours, 
 
 j. h. tuttle. 
 May 11, 1902.
 
 THE LARGER OPPORTUNITY 37 
 
 It is worthy of note, in closing this chapter, that 
 the fii-st public utterances of James H. Tuttle, 
 whicli have been preserved — those in the little 
 book already mentioned — and his last public 
 utterance, in the letter above, should have been 
 made in the church at Rochester, with an interval 
 of forty years between I
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY : PERIOD OF THE CIVIL 
 WAR 
 
 Permanent Organization — Regular Services Begun — The 
 Coming of Mr. Tuttle — First Sunday in Chicago — Instal- 
 lation Services — Building a House of Worship — The 
 Building Completed — The Civil War — A Sunday-school 
 Drill-room — The Parting Scene — Sword Presentation — 
 How a Young Soldier Remembered — In Labors Abundant 
 — Progress Through Difficulties. 
 
 The Second Universalist Church of Chicago 
 had passed through a very checkered career. The 
 original organization under this name — an off- 
 shoot from the First Church — had disbanded 
 early in 1848, on account of inability to pay run- 
 ning expenses.^ 
 
 PERMANENT ORGANIZATION 
 
 A few years later, when the west side of the 
 city had developed and some of the members of 
 the First Church had become residents of that 
 section, another attempt was made to start a 
 Second Church — this time in a new part of the 
 city. A meeting of those interested in the move- 
 ment was held February 15, 1854, at the residence 
 
 * For much of the material in this chapter, the writer is 
 indebted to a paper by Mrs. J. C. Vaughn, daughter of A. G. 
 Throop, and to Mrs. Livermore's My Story of the War. 
 
 88
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 39 
 
 of James H. Rees, northwest corner of Washington 
 and Clinton streets ; and here a legal organization 
 was formed. Mr. Rees was himself elected chair- 
 man of this meeting and B. A. Kent, secretary. 
 A constitution and by-laws were adopted and offi- 
 cers elected. The first trustees were J. H. Rees, 
 A. H. Heald, and B. F. Walker. These trustees 
 qualified and affixed their names to the certificate 
 of organization, which was entered in the Cook 
 County recorder's office, March 14, 1854. This 
 was the new beginning. Tliis organization has 
 been continuous down to the present day. While 
 the legal organization of the society was thus 
 effected, there is no record that, at tliis time, ser- 
 vices were held for worship or that a Sunday- 
 school was established ; but business meetings 
 were regularly held, and every energy was directed 
 towards securing a subscription for a lot and a 
 house of worship. Finally, a lot was bought on 
 the southwest corner of Halstead and Washing- 
 ton streets, where later stood the Home National 
 Bank. The resources of the infant society seem 
 to have been exhausted in papng for this lot, 
 which was bought for 12,700, on August 25, 
 1855. Later, in 1860, it was sold for |200 less 
 thancost,and proceeds devoted to the meeting-house 
 which was finally built on Sangamon street. For 
 the next two years, the affairs of the society seem 
 to have lain dormant. Even the business meetings
 
 40 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 were few and irregular, and the year 1857 — the 
 year of the great financial panic, shows no record 
 of any meeting for any purpose. 
 
 KEGUIiAR SERVICES BEGUN 
 
 But a better day is coming. The turning-point 
 was Monday evening, January 4, 1858. In re- 
 sponse to a call for the annual meeting of the 
 society, many came. The meeting was held at 
 West Hall, of the West Market, on Randolph 
 street, in Market Square. A. G. Throop was 
 chosen moderator. Andrew Akin, J. F. Irwin, 
 and B. A. Kent were elected trustees for the year 
 1858. P. W. Gates was elected treasurer and A. 
 Wample, clerk. The election of officers accom- 
 plished, the great question was put to the meeting : 
 Whether the time had not come to open public 
 services and sustain a Universalist preacher on the 
 west side of the city of Chicago. There was but 
 one sentiment. So long had the society tried to 
 sustain itself simply as a business organization; 
 so long had they worked to build their meeting- 
 house first, that they now began to realize that 
 they had started at the wrong end. First of all, 
 cultivate religion and the spirit of worship, and 
 the temple will come. This is the divine order. 
 So a committee was appointed to secure a preacher. 
 
 The first few services were held in the Market 
 Hall, mentioned above, by Rev. A. C. Barry, of
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 41 
 
 Racine, Wisconsin. Mr. Barry was asked to 
 preach on alternate Sundays, but could not leave 
 his Racine pastorate until the end of September, 
 and this was March. The pulpit was supplied in 
 the interval by Rev. D. P. Livermore, who organ- 
 ized the church within tlie society, and received 
 thirty-four members into its fellowship, May 19, 
 1858. A year before this, Mr. Livermore had 
 resigned the pastorate of the Universalist church 
 at Quincy, 111., and had come to Chicago to edit 
 tlie New Covenant, the organ of the denomina- 
 tion in the West. It is recoi-ded of his wife, the 
 distinguished Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, that " she 
 was a valuable and generous helper in those days ; 
 nor did Mr. and Mrs. Livermore end their services 
 with this six months' engagement, but were will- 
 ing and faithful workers through several subse- 
 quent years, while the society was struggling to 
 gain a foothold and pay its way." Rev. A. C. 
 Barry was the first regularly installed pastor. 
 The Third Presbyterian church building had been 
 secured for services, at a rental of $400 per year, 
 and here Mr. Barry began his work. His minis- 
 tr}^ extended over but one year — from October 
 1858 to October 1859; but that one year demon- 
 strated that Universalist services could be held, 
 and that a Universalist minister could be sus- 
 tained, on the west side of the city of Chicago. 
 The experiment had been made and was success-
 
 42 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 ful. There was room for the movement; there 
 was a demand for its message. 
 
 THE COMING OF MR. TUTTLE 
 
 When the society found that the ministry of 
 Mr. Barry would close with his year, they began 
 to cast about for his successor. A committee, 
 consisting of H. W. Lewis and A. G. Throop, 
 were sent to the General Convention, which that 
 year (1859) was held at Rochester, N. Y., to 
 secure a minister. When they came to Rochester, 
 met the pastor of the church with which the con- 
 vention was held, heard of what he had done in 
 that city — how he had faced a great crisis suc- 
 cessfully, had built up to power and permanence 
 a society that might easily have gone down, but 
 for him ; when they came within the sphere of his 
 magnetic influence — it was no wonder they felt 
 that the man had been found for the young and 
 struggling church in the metropolis of the West. 
 The people of Rochester did not wish him to go, 
 and Mr. Tuttle himself, happy and successful in 
 his work, had no reason for making a change. 
 The only motive that influenced him was a strong 
 sense of duty. It seemed as if there lay before 
 him a great opportunity to serve his denomination 
 and the faith he loved. The Universalist churches 
 in the West were few and scattered; they were 
 weak and struggling. It was difficult to secure
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 48 
 
 the type of man for their pulpits who gave assur- 
 ance of success. So when the call came, Mr. 
 Tuttle accepted, and began his ministry in the 
 Second Church of Chicago, the second Sunday in 
 December, 1859, and remained as pastor until 
 April 1, 1866. Says Mrs. Vaughn : *' They were 
 wonderful years ; years of poverty and struggle, 
 of war and its calamities and sorrows. Yet years 
 of indomitable courage and energy and of willing 
 self-sacrifice. Never have the annals of this so- 
 ciety recorded more fervent zeal, more self-forget- 
 ting love for one another, for their pastor and his 
 family, for their church and for their country. 
 Memory holds fast the scenes and events of that 
 time, and its loves and friendships are as death- 
 less as immortality." 
 
 FIRST SUNDAY IN CHICAGO 
 
 So Mr. Tuttle came to the west side, Chicago, 
 and took up the heavy burden. " I well remem- 
 ber," says James H. Swan, " that first Sunday of 
 Bro. Tuttle's service with us. It was a lovely 
 autumn day. The people were eager to see and 
 hear the man who had left a well-organized parish 
 in Rochester, X. Y., where he was greatly beloved 
 by a congregation that had given a very unwilling 
 consent to his leaving. How I marveled that he 
 could stand before that small congregation, in a 
 rented house, with a questionable outlook, and yet
 
 44 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 be so hopeful and earnest even to enthusiasm ! " 
 But there he stood, his face aglow and his tongue 
 eloquent with the message of hope and courage ; 
 and as the people listened, they began to believe 
 in themselves and their possibilities. To have 
 such a man, with his undying confidence in God 
 and in humanity, for their leader, was enough. 
 They felt that, under his inspiration, they could 
 accomplish anytliing ; they put their hands to the 
 plow and did not turn to look back. They set 
 their faces and hearts towards the future. The 
 results were soon to appear. 
 
 INSTALLATION 
 
 Although Mr. Tuttle began his Chicago ministry 
 in December, 1859, he was not installed until the 
 following February. A program of the services 
 has been preserved, and is worth inserting here, 
 especially as it contains in full the hymn written 
 by Mrs. Mary A. Livermore for the occasion : 
 
 Installation of Rev. James H. Tuttle, as Pastor of Second 
 Universalist Society, in Chicago, III., Thursday evening, 
 Februarg 9, 1860. 
 
 ORDER OF SERVICE 
 
 ANTHEM 
 
 1. Invocation. 
 
 2. Reading of Scriptures . by Rev. Robert Collyer. 
 
 3. Hymn, " Lord! on thy Zion's wall"
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 45 
 
 4. Sermon by Dr. J. A. Skinner. 
 
 6. Hymn . . composed by Mrs. M. A. Livermore. 
 
 A few brief moons have waxed and waned, 
 Since first we raised an altar here, 
 
 And bowed around it, faint and few. 
 Uncertain if to hope or fear. 
 
 To-night, Oh God, a gathering host. 
 We come assured of heavenly care ; 
 
 For lo, Thy servant leads us now. 
 In answer to our earnest prayer. 
 
 From ripening fields of early toil, 
 Here has he come the seed to sow — 
 
 To him, to us, the toiling hand — 
 To Thee we must the harvest owe. 
 
 What do we then without Thine aid ? 
 
 We wait for Thee to bless and guide — 
 Oh, Faith, anoint our eyes to see 
 
 Our Father, working at our side ! 
 
 Then, little flock, cast fear away! 
 
 Oh Pastor, gird thee and be strong ! 
 For God will crown the weary toil 
 
 With golden sheaf and harvest song ! 
 
 6. Installing Prayer .... by Rev. J. S. Dennis. 
 
 7. Delivery of Scriptures 
 
 and Charge by Rev. Josiah Davis. 
 
 8. Right Hand of Fellow- 
 
 ship by Rev. W. H. Ryder. 
 
 9. Address to the Society . by Rev. H. L. Hayward. 
 
 10. Anthem. 
 
 11. Benediction by the Pastor.
 
 46 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 BUILDING A HOUSE OF WORSHIP 
 
 The society soon outgrew the small building in 
 which they were worshipping when Mr. Tuttle 
 first stood in the pulpit. The first aim of the new 
 pastor and his people was the building of a house 
 of worship. This work is a chapter of heroic 
 sacrifice in which the pastor and his wife led the 
 way. First, a lot was secured on the northeast 
 corner of Washington and Sangamon streets. 
 Then, at last, a frame church was built, at a cost, 
 including furnishings, of $6,477.31. To quote 
 again from the paper by Mrs. Vaughn : " Though 
 the money, $2,500, obtained by the sale of their 
 church lot, went into the building, yet it was a 
 large undertaking for the young, struggling society, 
 and the subscription paper would have been worth 
 preserving. It was headed with a subscription of 
 $100, to be paid in day's work at $1.50 per day by 
 a member (A. G. Throop) who had recently met 
 with heavy financial losses, and it was faithfully 
 paid. Then followed $200, to be paid in masonry, 
 then $50, $25, $10, all small sums, though gener- 
 ous gifts in accordance with the ability of the 
 givers. Dr. Tuttle was the largest subscriber. 
 He gave $500 and remitted $500 of his salary. 
 Then he and his wife kept boarders to make both 
 ends meet. One act of their supreme generosity 
 at this time, never known to the society, was the
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 47 
 
 giving of a memorial window to the Richfield 
 Springs, N.Y., society, in the name of the Church 
 of the Redeemer. The importuning letter from 
 that society fell into Dr. Tuttle's hands, and he 
 and his wife, knowing the straits of their people, 
 resolved to withhold the letter from the trustees, 
 to work a little harder, to economize a little closer, 
 and to send the money themselves. To-day the 
 window reads, ' The gift of the Church of the 
 Redeemer of Chicago.' " 
 
 THE BUILDING COMPLETED 
 
 What body of people could not accomplish 
 wonders under such self-denying and devoted 
 leadership? The long days of toil and conflict 
 ended in victory. At length the new building 
 was finished. First came the dedication of the 
 Sunday-school room. Mr. Swan, who was present, 
 says, " I can never forget the glowing countenance 
 of Brother Tuttle on that happy Sunday morning. 
 The small Sunday-school had grown in numbers 
 and enthusiasm. The average attendance for the 
 year had been 250, and with every available seat 
 filled, no wonder the pastor's heart was full to 
 overflowing." The dedication of the church 
 building proper took place a few days later, and at 
 Mr. Tuttle's suggestion, it was dedicated as the 
 " Church of the Redeemer." The congregations 
 increased. The Sunday-school, in a short time,
 
 48 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 enrolled 500 members, making it by far the largest 
 Liberal Sunday-school in the West. A Bible 
 class for young men was organized, which soon 
 became a power in the life and work of the church. 
 In March, 1862, the Skinner library was purchased. 
 Such of the books as were appropriate were placed 
 in the Sunday-school library, the others in the 
 conference room, where a sort of free reading-room 
 was opened. This gave rise to the Skinner Library 
 Association. Out of this association, a Young 
 Men's Debating Club grew ; and this included 
 among its officers and members many from ortho- 
 dox churches also. Thus the Church of the 
 Redeemer grew and flourished, compacting its own 
 organization and extending its influence abroad. 
 The pastor and his wife were beginning to reap 
 the harvest from the seed they had sown in toil 
 and hardship. 
 
 THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 Then came days of darkness. Not on account 
 of dissensions in the church. There could be no 
 dissensions under such a man. Not on account of 
 dissatisfaction with the pastor. They loved him 
 dearly. The great Civil War had come upon the 
 land. What it meant was soon apparent. It 
 meant that homes must be broken up. It meant 
 that business must become demoralized. It 
 meant that church ties must be sundered. It
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 49 
 
 meant that every other interest must be sunk out of 
 sight, if need be, for the sake of the Union. Mr. 
 Tuttle realized all this. He saw what was coming ; 
 but he was devoted to his country, he believed 
 with all his heart in the Union and what it stood 
 for. In the call for troops, he heard the voice of 
 God. Mrs. Livermore says, in 3Ij/ Story of the 
 War: 
 
 There was an unusually large number of interesting 
 young people in the — (Second Universalist) Society of 
 Chicago, when the War of the Rebellion began. The older 
 members of the parish felt that the church had in itself 
 more than ordinary strength and promise, because of the 
 well-born, well-bred, well-educated, and consecrated young 
 men and women who confessed loving allegiance to its 
 faith and its interests. Especially were they proud of its 
 young men. . . . Some were about to enter Harvard, Tufts, 
 or Yale, and all were connected with good families. . . . 
 The Sundaj'-school was large, numbering more than five 
 hundred teachers and scholars who packed the vestries and 
 parlors of the church every Sunday, regardless of outside 
 attractions. Into this school was harnessed our entire 
 force of young men and maidens, who did duty as teachers, 
 librarians, singers, or members of the Bible class. . . . 
 What marvelous festivals and pleasure parties they extem- 
 porized in those days! Into what delightful rural fetes 
 and excursions were we older people enticed by these 
 young folks who led us captive to their will ! What con- 
 tinual surprises they planned for the bewilderment of the 
 pastor, and the no less beloved pastor's wife ! How they 
 swarmed at the fortnightly church sociables, and with their 
 brightness and buoyancy, their contagious good nature and
 
 60 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 overflowing hilarity, their wit and cleverness, their unsel- 
 fishness and tact, made each of these small occasions more 
 inviting than a grand banquet. I recall the memory of 
 those days, removed into the past forever, not with pleasure 
 alone, but with a sense of loss. 
 
 This is the picture drawn by Mrs. Livermore of 
 those bright and happy days in the Church of the 
 Redeemer, Chicago, just preceding the awful 
 storm that rocked the nation. But parish as well 
 as pastor were loyal to the Union, and gave their 
 means and their young men — and older ones, too 
 
 — to the great cause. 
 
 A SUNDAY-SCHOOL DRILL-BOOM 
 
 From the same chapter in Mrs. Livermore's book, 
 the following account is taken: 
 
 One evening in the summer of 1862 there happened to 
 be two meetings in the vestry — one of Sunday-school 
 teachers in the library room, and another of some sort in 
 the small Sunday-school room. We missed our young 
 men teachers, but went on with the business of the evening 
 without them. Something unusual must have detained 
 them, we said, for they were rarely absent from meetings 
 of this kind. " What is going on in the Stmday-school 
 room ? " was asked. No one knew. But all the evening 
 we heard a muffled, peculiar, regular sound proceeding 
 thence — tramp ! tramp ! tramp ! — tramp ! tramp ! tramp ! 
 
 — which we could not explain. . . . Our meeting ended, 
 we stealthily opened the door and looked in. There were 
 our missing young men, and they were drilling. . . . The 
 drill-master was the superintendent of the Sunday-school,
 
 THE CHICAGO MIXISTRY 61 
 
 who had organized it in the beginning, and had brought it 
 to its present efficiency and size. . . . lietore we could 
 
 ask an explanation of this unusual proceeding, Mr. S 
 
 (James 11. Swan) , had vouchsafed it : " We have all decided 
 to enlist in the Chicago Mercantile Battery now being 
 foniied, and shall hand in our names to-morrow." . . To 
 our prophetic vision, the future loomed up clad with the 
 sorrow, anxiety, and grief it afterwards bore. •• Let this 
 cup pass from us " was the unspoken prayer of every heart. 
 
 . . . Mr. T (Tuttle), our minister, spoke first, with 
 
 tremulous voice and eyes glistening with tears : "It will be 
 very hard to give you up, and we shall miss you inex- 
 pressibly ; but if you feel it to be your duty, go, and God 
 bless you ! " 
 
 They went, as they had planned. The follow- 
 ing day they were mustered into tlie Chicago Mer- 
 cantile Battery, and ever after were known to the 
 members of the church and society as " Our Bat- 
 tery Boys." 
 
 THE PARTING SCENE 
 
 Before these young soldiers went to the front, 
 they gathered one Sunday morning in the house of 
 worship they loved, and in whose building they 
 had helped ; the house that had been the scene of 
 their Christian work, and from whose pulpit they 
 had heard the words that had made them lovers of 
 God and of country. Some of them were never 
 more to cross its threshold ; in a strange land and 
 among strangers, their graves were to be made. 
 But on this bright August morning they came to 
 
 S«^ « '^'•"*
 
 52 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 say farewell to parents and friends, and to listen 
 to the last message of the pastor they loved. Mr. 
 Tuttle " besought them to guard well their health 
 and morals, not only for their own sakes, but for 
 the sake of those who remained at home. They 
 were entreated to return, if they came at all, as 
 good and pure as they were leaving. They were 
 instructed that the war was caused by slavery, and 
 would only end with the death of slavery, and 
 the transformation of the slave into a free man ; and 
 they were cautioned not to side with the persecu- 
 tors of this long down-trodden people." Then the 
 communion was administered ; after which the 
 pastor presented each young soldier a pocket Tes- 
 tament, with the request that it be read daily, 
 unless circumstances should make it impossible. 
 He pledged to them "the public prayers of the 
 church on every Sabbath until their return, or 
 their relief from service by death. He promised 
 that their friends and families should be the special 
 charge of the church, which would rejoice in their 
 joy, and sorrow in their sorrow, and when circum- 
 stances demanded it, would match their need with 
 requisite aid." The services were closed with a 
 hymn written for the occasion by Mrs. Livermore: 
 
 So here we part ! our paths diverge — 
 
 Each leads a different way : 
 You go to freedom's holy war, 
 
 We tarry here to pray.
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 63 
 
 Our hands join brief in farewell now, 
 
 That ne'er so clasped before : 
 O brothers, in this parting hour, 
 
 Death's bitterness is o'er. 
 
 Yet proudly, tho' with hearts that ache, 
 
 We give to you " Godspeed ! " 
 Haste, for our country gasjjs for life — 
 
 This is her hour of need. 
 Her anguished cry comes on the breeze. 
 
 And smites the listening ear ; 
 The traitor's sword is at her heart — 
 
 And shall ye linger here ? 
 
 Nay, brothers, haste ! with blessings crowned. 
 
 Engirded with our love ; 
 Our hourly pra3'ers, besieging Heaven, 
 
 Shall plead for you above. 
 Your dear ones left in lonely homes 
 
 Shall hence our lot divide ; 
 We are but one blest household now. 
 
 Whatever ma}' betide. 
 
 We will not weep ! be done with tears ! 
 
 Both paths lead home to Heaven — 
 That marked for you thro' battle-fields, 
 
 And that which God has given 
 To us, who, weary, watch afar 
 
 The tide of battle swell — 
 Then hearts be brave! and souls be strong! 
 
 'Tis but a brief farewell ! 
 
 The hymn was sung, but " the chorus of voices 
 became less in volume as the song proceeded. 
 One after another ceased to sing, because they
 
 54 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 could not forbear to weep. And by the time the 
 last stanza was reached, our boys were singing 
 alone, clear, strong, and unfaltering." 
 
 SWORD PRESENTATION 
 
 A few days later, the pastor paid his " boys " a 
 last visit at Camp Douglas. On this occasion, he 
 presented to the lieutenant, a sword, bearing this 
 inscription : " Presented to Lieut. James H. Swan, 
 by his pastor. Rev. James H. Tuttle, September, 
 1862." These were his words of presentation: 
 " Take it ; let it be not only a memento of a 
 pastor's prayers and love, but a reminder of your 
 duty to your country and your God. What the 
 fortunes of war may bring to you, we know not ; 
 all these are in the keeping of a wise and good 
 God. Have no undue anxiety for the dear ones 
 you leave behind ; they will live in the hearts that 
 love you, and the Providence that has hitherto 
 kept you when together, will faithfully watch over 
 them in your absence, and when this cruel war is 
 over, we will again renew the old associations and 
 take up the old duties. The blessing of God be 
 upon you. " 
 
 HOW A YOUNG SOLDIER REMIEMBERED 
 
 It is not the purpose of the writer to follow the 
 fortunes of those who went out from the church 
 to the fields of the Civil War, but rather to record
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 65 
 
 the labors and sacrifices of the ones who remained ; 
 particularly, those of the pastor. But while Mr. 
 Tuttle toiled on, in his decimated church at 
 Chicago, his influence was at work among his 
 " boys " in the Southland. They never forgot him 
 or his counsels, and his faith in them helped to 
 keep them brave and strong and pure. When 
 Mrs. Livermore, whose activity in the Sanitary 
 Commission and among the hospitals was largely 
 prompted and always abetted by her pastor, paid a 
 visit to these young soldiers from the Church of 
 the Redeemer, sixteen of whom had been in her 
 own Bible class, they greeted her with every 
 demonstration of joy and prepared a place where 
 she might spend the night in camp. Thronging her 
 tent, they talked with her of the loved ones at 
 home until the " tattoo " beat for retiring. Before 
 withdrawing, George Throop drew from his breast 
 pocket a copy of the New Testament, and said : 
 " You know when Mr. Tuttle took leave of us in 
 church, he gave each a Testament and made \is 
 promise to read it daily, if possible, while we were 
 away. We haven't failed but once or twice, and 
 then we were on a forced march. One reads aloud 
 and the others listen; and if you are ^villing, we'll 
 read here to-night." All heads were instantly un- 
 covered, the hum of conversation ceased, and a por- 
 tion of the fifteenth chapter of Luke's gospel was 
 read, after which Sergeant Dyer offered prayer.
 
 56 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 So the pastor wrought on the field as well as in 
 the cliurch at home. Many a soldier " rose up 
 to call him blessed." 
 
 IN LABORS ABUNDANT 
 
 Through all that trying period, by word and in- 
 fluence, the pastor strengthened the cause of the 
 Union, and — if such a thing were possible — re- 
 doubled his devotion to his church. One who 
 passed through all that dark and bitter experience, 
 exclaims : " What suffering, what sorrow, what re- 
 nunciation, what bravery, what endurance, marked 
 those days in the church, but how it did draw 
 one to the other, how like one great family they 
 stood, depleted in numbers, mourning their dead, 
 yet nothing daunted, courage unabated — so grandly 
 can men rise to great occasions I " But of all that 
 heroic band, none made greater sacrifices than the 
 pastor. His house was open day and night — for 
 those who continued to go to the front, and for 
 those who, after a while, began to drift back, sick 
 and maimed, from the field. He was ever doing 
 and giving. He helped keep the fires of patriotism 
 burning at home and wrote messages of cheer and 
 courage to those who were at the front. The lieu- 
 tenant himself was sent home sick. He records, 
 " The pastor was there to meet and welcome me. 
 A severe illness that separated me from the out- 
 side world ensued ; but those sweet ministries, the
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 57 
 
 memory of which gilds those dark days with a 
 wonderful glory, I knew came daily from the 
 family of the pastor — messages that could not be 
 spoken, tokens of remembrance that the fearful 
 malady forbade should be given by the hand that 
 would gladly have presented them. How did he 
 find time for all these and for the thousand and 
 one other offices that were a part of the constant 
 demand on the time, strength, and sympathy of the 
 faithful pastor? As I look back over the inter- 
 vening years, and recall the fearful inroads the 
 war and its accompanying vicissitudes made in 
 the parish and church, I wonder it outlived them 
 all. Nothing but the consecration of the two 
 faithful souls, with the di\dne blessing as its con- 
 stant complement, could have made its continued 
 existence possible." 
 
 But not only did the sick and maimed drift 
 back, word came of the dead, and there were 
 mourners to comfort. Brave George Throop was 
 killed by a fragment of a shell, as he was urging 
 his men on at the battle of Mansfield. The Sun- 
 day following these tidings, a sad and weeping 
 congregation gathered in the church. " We re- 
 called," says Mrs. Livermore, " the hour when 
 from its altar we had dismissed the now glorified 
 young leader to battle, to death, to Heaven. God 
 had granted him a discharge from all earthly con- 
 flict, and for him there were no tears. We re-
 
 58 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 pressed our own lesser grief in the presence of the 
 great bereavement of the parents. The choir sang 
 of victory, and their voices swelled in a trium- 
 phant song of thanksgiving for the glorious hope 
 of immortality that illumines our darkness. The 
 prayers of the morning breathed resignation to the 
 inscrutable order of Divine Providence, which had 
 stricken us so severely, and implored the peace of 
 Heaven to enter our souls. And the sermon lifted 
 us out of the damps and fogs of our earthly 
 atmosphere into the serene light of the happy 
 hereafter. Time has softened the poignancy of 
 grief felt during the months that followed, and 
 memory and hope have done much to subdue the 
 pain inflicted by that grievous wound." 
 
 PROGRESS THROUGH DIFFICULTIES 
 
 So the work of the church went on. The strug- 
 gle for funds to send to the front and to keep alive 
 the enterprises at home, was sharp and constant. 
 The building was sometimes rented to other de- 
 nominations, at such hours as not in use, for 
 various services. But progress was made. The 
 broken ranks slowly filled up. Despite the scanty 
 finances, an organ was purchased in 1864, and was 
 first played at public worship, September 18 of 
 the same year. Some of the money to help pay 
 for it came from the soldier boys in the distant 
 army. Out of their scanty wages they sent back
 
 THE CHICAGO MINISTRY 59 
 
 offerings of love and gratitude. The church was 
 saved. Successfully had it been guided through 
 that disastrous period. Peace again smiled upon 
 the land. The survivors of the awful conflict, 
 who had gone out from the Church of the Re- 
 deemer, came back and took their places. But 
 the marks of those years of suffering and privation 
 had written themselves into the life of the pastor 
 and into the life and health of his faithful and 
 devoted ^vife. Heart and hand and brain grew 
 weary. Rest and a change of scene became neces- 
 sary, especially for Mrs. Tuttle. It was hard to 
 leave the people whom they loved and who loved 
 them with an utter devotion ; the people to whom 
 they had been bound by so many ties of happiness, 
 and by the still stronger ties of common suffering. 
 But the step seemed imperative. On January 22, 
 1866, Mr. Tuttle tendered his resignation. It 
 went into effect, April 1. Thus closed a re- 
 markable pastorate of seven years. Says Mrs. 
 Vaughn, " The society had lived to a purpose, had 
 it ceased then " ; but it did not cease. It lived 
 on, and is living to-day. 
 
 In Chicago, as in Rochester, Mr. Tuttle formed 
 friendships that were destined to last. Among his 
 friends were Robert Collyer — for many years 
 pastor of Unity Church — witli whom he fre- 
 quently exchanged pulpits, and William Henry 
 Ryder, of St. Paul's. The Swans, and Talcotts,
 
 60 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 and Throops, and Livermores, and many otTiers 
 were in the goodly company. He often went back 
 to Chicago to visit these friends or to take part in 
 public gatherings. No one was ever more depen- 
 dent upon the love of his friends, and no one ever 
 gave out so lavishly of his own love ; so largely 
 did he live in his sympathies and affections. This 
 was, to a great degree, the secret of his wonderful 
 influence. Every one felt that this man had a per- 
 sonal interest in him, and he was not mistaken. 
 Mr. Tuttle knew how to " rejoice with those who 
 rejoiced, and to weep with those who wept." The 
 writer recalls a visit made with him to Chicago, 
 shortly after our house of worship in Minneapolis 
 had been destroyed by fire, in 1888. He took the 
 writer over the familiar streets, into the houses 
 where he used to live, and to the old scenes hal- 
 lowed by love and sacrifice. Often he was met 
 by this or that old acquaintance or parishioner 
 who stopped him and said : " I have never forgot- 
 ten you, Dr. Tuttle ; your sermons always did me 
 good; I went away from church a better man." 
 lo make better men — that is the object of living 
 and preaching ; and the Chicago ministry of James 
 H. Tuttle is one of the monuments of his success.
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 MINNEAPOLIS: BEGINNING OF A TWENTY-FIVE 
 YEARS' PASTORATE 
 
 Minneapolis in 18GG — First Universalist Society — Rev. Dol- 
 phus Skinner and Rev. J. W. Keyes — Call to Mr. Tuttle — 
 The New Pastorate — The First Church Building — The 
 First Organ — Increasing Prosperity — Preaching of Mr. 
 Tuttle. 
 
 In the year 1866, Minneapolis was but a village. 
 Only sixteen years had elapsed, since J. H. Stevens 
 had built the first house upon its site. This was a 
 small frame dwelling, now preserved in Minnehaha 
 Park where it was drawn by a procession of school 
 children some years ago. Minneapolis did not be- 
 come incorporated as a city until 1867. The first 
 mayor was Dorilus Morrison, who was also chair- 
 man of the first board of trustees of a newly or- 
 ganized Universalist Society. Across the river, 
 on the east side, was the thriving town of St. 
 Anthony, incorporated in 1855. At this time, the 
 two towns were connected by the first suspension 
 bridge that spanned the river — " a bridge which 
 swayed to and fro with every tliirty-mile-an-hour 
 breeze, and which, on account of the continual war 
 waging from above and beneath and around, neces- 
 sitated an extra session of the city council nearly 
 
 61
 
 62 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 every other month to order repairs." ' A picture 
 taken in 1868 shows the Falls of St. Anthony in 
 their natural state, before the United States Gov- 
 ernment had taken measures to preserve them by 
 means of the apron which now stretches across. 
 The torrent rushes tumultuously down, and there 
 is little upon the banks on either side that one 
 would recognize to-day. Even Nicollet Island 
 looks like a tangled wilderness, and local poets 
 sang of its " groves." The most prominent struc- 
 ture on the east side is the old Winslow House 
 — a favorite resort of Southern planters in the 
 days before the war; while on the west, or 
 Minneapolis side, is a large group of saw-mills, 
 factories, and flour-mills. In 1866, the only rail- 
 road in this part of the country extended from St. 
 Paul to St. Cloud, taking in Minneapolis on 
 the way. By the end of the year, however, 
 another line was completed from the South. These 
 were humble beginnings ; but the men of that day 
 were men of faith in the outcome of that which 
 they had founded. They saw the vision of a new 
 civilization, of which these struggling frontier 
 towns on either side of the Mississippi were to be 
 the center, when their frame shanties should 
 have changed to granite and marble, and their 
 scanty hundreds should have multiplied to thous- 
 ands. 
 
 ' Minnesota Pioneer Sketches, by F. G. O'Brien.
 
 A TWENTY-FIVE YEARS' PASTORATE 63 
 
 FIRST UNIVERSALIST SOCIETY 
 
 The first attempt to organize a Universalist 
 Society in Minneapolis was made October 24, 
 1859.' A meeting for this purpose was called 
 at the Cataract House, on the corner of Wash- 
 ington and Sixth avenues South. Of this meet- 
 ing W. D. Washburn was made chairman, and 
 Richard Strout, secretary. An organization was 
 formed and the following trustees were elected : 
 W. D. Washburn, F. R. E. Cornell, Thomas H. 
 Perkins, and W. D. Garland. The society was 
 small and its progress was slow. In 1864, it re- 
 ceived an impetus from the preaching of Rev. Dol- 
 phus Skinner of Utica, N. Y., who had come to 
 Minneapolis for a while to try the renowned virtues 
 of the ^Minnesota climate. His presence soon be- 
 came known ; and though physically frail he yielded 
 to the urgent solicitations of those who knew his 
 great pulpit power, and began to hold regular ser- 
 vices in Woodman's Hall, comer of Washington 
 and Second avenues South. Crowds came to hear 
 him and he awakened a deep religious interest in 
 the entire community. " He had wisdom and ex- 
 perience, and knew how to gather and to save the 
 fruits that had ripened under his labors ; and hence, 
 calling together the most interested men and women 
 
 • A society was already in existence in St. Anthony, of 
 which some account will be given in a later chapter.
 
 64 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 in the congregation, he not only reorganized the 
 society, but formed a church, solemnly administer- 
 ing the rites of baptism and of the communion." ^ 
 Dorilus Morrison was elected chairman of the board 
 of trustees of the reorganized society, a position 
 which he held until the time of his death in 1897. 
 At the close of Dr. Skinner's labors, Rev. J. W. 
 Keyes, a graduate of the theological school at Can- 
 ton, N. Y., became the first settled pastor. He was 
 with the church two years. Several new names 
 were added to the rolls duiing his ministry, and 
 he was instrumental in breaking ground for the 
 first house of worship for the new church and so- 
 ciety, at the corner of Fifth street and Fourth 
 avenue South. This was a most important move. 
 It indicated growth and activity. Mr. Keyes be- 
 gan this work, but he did not remain to see its 
 completion. He "laid the foundation," another 
 was destined to " build thereon." He afterwards 
 settled at Pawtucket, R. I., but his career was 
 brief. He was soon summoned from his earthly 
 labors. 
 
 God's finger touched him — and lie slept. 
 
 THE NEVP- PASTORATE 
 
 The real history of the First Universalist parish 
 of Minneapolis is now about to begin. All that 
 has gone before has been but the preparation. 
 1 The Field and the Fruit, p. 19. 
 
 J
 
 A TWENTY-FIVE YEARS' PASTORATE 66 
 
 The following entry is found in the minutes of the 
 society: " On the first Sunday in July, 1866, Rev. 
 James H. Tuttle, of Chicago, by invitation of the 
 society, preached in Harrison Hall, and after a few 
 weeks was engaged as permanent pastor." The 
 story of his splendid and heroic work in Chicago 
 has been told in the preceding chapter ; how suc- 
 cessfully he carried his church through the awful 
 period of the Civil War — with what sacrifice to 
 himself and his noble wife. A change of scene 
 was necessary, and when the call came from Min- 
 neapolis, he and his family set their faces towards 
 the Northwest. Thenceforth this city was to be 
 their home. Here the sons were to grow to man- 
 hood ; here for years the wife and mother was to 
 exert her beautiful influence and leave a memory 
 that is fragrant to-day ; here the husband and father 
 was to accomplish the great work of his life. 
 Writing years after of this call, Mr. Tuttle says : 
 " It may be mentioned as a somewhat singular co- 
 incidence, that I should have been called upon to 
 take up the work so auspiciously begun by Dr. 
 Skinner ; as he was one of the first Universalist 
 ministers I saw and heard about in my youth, and we 
 had been for long years warm and almost intimate 
 friends. He officiated at my marriage. He 
 preached the sermon at the funeral of my father 
 and of one of my sisters. So the church seemed 
 and still seems dearer to me, because he laid his
 
 66 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 hand on it and blessed it." ^ The call was made for 
 one year; but no word was ever afterwards said 
 about renewing it or terminating the pastoral rela^ 
 tions. The work went on. Time went on. No 
 oflQcial action was ever taken or asked, and by mutual 
 consent the one year was extended to twenty-five. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH BUTLDING 
 
 At the time of Mr. Tuttle's coming, services 
 were held in Harrison's Hall. Here he preached 
 his first sermon and here he continued to preach 
 for some months. The house of worship then in 
 process of construction was finished and dedicated 
 in October of the same year, 1866. The dedica- 
 tion sermon was preached by Rev. D. M. Reed, of 
 Rockford, Illinois, and Rev. Sumner Ellis, of Chi- 
 cago, assisted in the services. Looking back upon 
 those days when he was in the beginning of his 
 Minneapolis ministry, Mr. Tuttle says : " This 
 new wooden temple would seem humble enough 
 now, doubtless ; but it was worth the much enthu- 
 siastic pride we took in it then. It was centrally 
 located, convenient, large enough for the time, 
 and not without architectural attractions. ... It 
 seated about four hundred, and was generally well 
 filled, often crowded. It cost, including the fur- 
 nishings, about il8,000 ; much more, as usual, than 
 was expected at the start. Its walls and ceilings 
 1 The Field and the Fruit, p. 21.
 
 A TWENTY-FIVE YEARS' PASTORATE 67 
 
 displayed the first piece of fresco work done in 
 Minneapolis." ^ 
 
 The resources of the society were taxed to the 
 utmost in building this edifice, and for some years 
 great economy had to be practiced in running ex- 
 penses. As an illustration of the humble way in 
 which it was necessary to do things in those early 
 days, the following resolution from the minutes of 
 March 3, 1868, will serve : " Resolved that H. L. 
 Birge shall find some one to sweep and dust the 
 church once a week, and not pay for same more 
 than one dollar for each sweeping and dusting." 
 It must be remembered also that this was in the 
 days before church buildings were thrown open 
 every day of the week, and their numerous activi- 
 ties required the constant presence of a sexton as 
 well as of a pastor. All this was to come in good 
 time ! 
 
 In the latter part of the year 1866, the people 
 of the First Universalist parish of Minneapolis 
 found themselves comfortably housed, an earnest 
 and consecrated preacher in the pulpit, the out- 
 look bright for growth and influence. Among the 
 families that gathered about the devoted minister 
 and upheld his hands at this time were the follow- 
 ing: Washburn, Morrison, Eastman, Chowen, Per- 
 kins, Case, Gibson, Cornell, King, Cayhill, Birge, 
 Aldrich, Bassett, Wright, Dillingham, Lucas, Haw- 
 ' The Field and the Fruit, p. 21.
 
 68 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 kins, Lewis, Wilcox, Kendall, and Elliott. Of 
 those who wTought with him then, in the begin- 
 ning, there are some who still live and work for 
 the church, but the roll of those who have an- 
 swered the summons of the Great Captain is long 
 — and lengthening. 
 
 THE FIRST ORGAN 
 
 The pride and glory of the new church building 
 was the organ made in Boston, which W. D. 
 Washburn, " with a generosity that was gratefully 
 appreciated by the congregation," had placed in 
 the choir. It was the first large organ that had 
 appeared in town. This instrument served through 
 all the years the congregation worshiped in the 
 frame building, and was afterwards removed to 
 the stone structure on Eighth street, where it re- 
 mained until destroyed in the disastrous fire of 
 1888. The first music committee of which there 
 is any record is mentioned in the minutes of July 
 16, 1869 : " Messrs. A. B. Barton and W. D. Wash- 
 burn were chosen a ccmimittee to employ and 
 organize a choir or arrange for congregational sing- 
 ing as to them may seem best, and to have entire 
 control of the music." One of the first steps taken 
 by this committee was to secure as organist a Mr. 
 Leeds who had come from New England for his 
 health. He did not long continue to evoke " the 
 heavenly music from under those keys and from
 
 A TWEXTY-FIVE YEARS' PASTORATE 09 
 
 that hidden forest of pipes," for he soon passed 
 away. His successor was Charles Marsh of Bos- 
 ton, who for similar reasons had come to Minne- 
 sota. The climate proved beneficial, and for 
 eleven years he presided at the organ — continu- 
 ing after the removal of the society to Eighth 
 street. The music committee provided a choir, 
 but it was composed entirely of volunteers ; among 
 them Dr. J. A. Bowman, A. B. Barton, Mr. and 
 Mrs. M. P. Hawkins, Mrs. Gibson, and Mrs. 
 Chowen. " We cannot say," remarks Mr. Tuttle, 
 " when the fashion of papng the choir began ; as 
 soon probably as the ability to pay was acquired." 
 During eight years the society worshiped in 
 this wooden structure. It was subsequently sold 
 to the German ^Methodists ; and many years later, 
 it was destroyed by fire. Of those years. Dr. 
 Tuttle has written : " If we were not as rich then 
 as now, we felt as rich. We were at least a happy 
 people; have we ever, at any time since, been 
 happier? We were united, as we have continued 
 to be. The historj' of our lives in that place, and 
 in those years, is written in our hearts, but only a 
 fragment of it can be transcribed to these pages. 
 I turn to that chapter in our church experiences, 
 deeply grateful that it was filled so full of God's 
 goodness and our joy." ' 
 
 ' The Field and the Fruit, p. 24.
 
 70 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 INCREASING PROSPERITY 
 
 The society was happy, united, prosperous. The 
 best evidences of prosperity are certain resolutions 
 taken from the minutes of the board of trustees. 
 The first of these is as follows : " At a meeting 
 of the trustees held in the office of D. Morrison, 
 May 7, 1870, it was resolved that Messrs. Pray 
 and Barton be appointed a committee to get es- 
 timates and plans for enlarging the Universalist 
 Church." This was about four years after the 
 commencement of Mr. Tuttle's pastorate. The 
 congregation is growing. The man and his mes- 
 sage are commanding attention. The second of 
 these resolutions is dated April 28, 1871 : " Re- 
 solved that the salary of the pastor, Mr. Tuttle, 
 be raised from |2,000 to $2,500 per annum, and 
 that the same commence from the first day of 
 January, 1871." This means financial prosperity, 
 as well as greater numbers. There is still a third : 
 " At a called meeting of the trustees of the First 
 Universalist Church of Minneapolis, held in the 
 office of D. Morrison, in the city of Minneapolis, 
 on the 10th day of July, 1871, on motion of Mr. 
 Washburn, a committee consisting of Messrs. 
 Morrison, Stevens, and Barton was appointed to 
 investigate the matter of church lots for erecting 
 thereon the new church edifice for the society, 
 and to report at a subsequent meeting." These
 
 .t TWE.\ TV-FIVE YEARS' PASTORATE 71 
 
 resolutions mean that in less than five years the 
 numbers and resources of the society had so grown 
 that the salary of the pastor was increased, the 
 quarters were not proving large enough to accom- 
 modate the people who flocked to the church, and 
 the necessity had arisen of " building more stately 
 mansions." The resolutions speak for themselves, 
 and show what a splendid record the First Uni- 
 versalist Society was making. Rarely — if ever — 
 has there been in the denomination an instance of 
 such rapid and substantial progress. 
 
 The provisions of the resolutions just cited 
 seem to have been promptly and effectively carried 
 out. The lots were secured ; then came the ques- 
 tion of building; how much should be expended, 
 what materials should be used, what plans should 
 be followed. July 17, 1872, at a meeting of the 
 society held at the office of D. Morrison, " on 
 motion of W. S. King, resolved that when the 
 subscription is fully completed to $40,000, the 
 work upon the new church be commenced," and 
 "D. Morrison offered resolution that when the 
 new church is builded, it he of stone : which motion 
 was carried." Behind all these outward evidences 
 of prosperity lay the faithful work of the pastor 
 and the solid character of his people. No church 
 was ever more fortunate in its leader, no leader 
 was ever more fortunate in his following. It was 
 a rare combination. It was a foundation upon
 
 72 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 which all the subsequent influence and success of 
 the church has been built.^ 
 
 THE PREACHING OF MK. TUTTLE 
 
 During this first period of Mr. Tuttle's ministry 
 in Minneapolis — the period that lay between the 
 frame church building on Fifth street and the stone 
 one on Eighth — his preaching was preeminently 
 practical. It aimed to develop the religious life 
 through the every-day business and pursuits of 
 men. It proclaimed the two great principles, love 
 to God and love to man, and strove to apply them 
 to the concerns of the hour. Mindful of the days 
 at Rochester and the lessons he had learned from 
 Frederick Douglass and Miss Anthony, Mr. Tuttle 
 applied the gospel to social and political questions 
 
 ' So much has been said of the character of the people, that 
 one further word in explanation may be admissible. The real 
 Mother Church of the Church of the Redeemer, is the Univer- 
 salist Church of Livermore, Maine. The building, venerable 
 but carefully preserved, dedicated in 1828, stands upon the 
 original Washburn estate, now called "The Norlands," and 
 occupied every summer by Hon. W. D. Washburn. Many of 
 those who were most active in the founding and early history 
 of the Church of the Redeemer, were trained and schooled in 
 the Livermore Church. The Washburns, Prays, Morrisons, 
 Bartons, Briggses, Whitmores, and others were all brought up 
 in this church, and learned their devotion to Universalism at 
 its altars. Had it not been for the Church at Livermore, the 
 Church of the Redeemer might not have been, or its character 
 might have been very different.
 
 A TWENTY-FIVE YEARS' PASTORATE 73 
 
 as well. Every problem is, in its last analysis, a 
 moral problem. The following extract from the 
 diary of one of his parishioners, of this {period, bears 
 important testimony: "I rose this Sunday morning 
 at 7.30, breakfasted at 8.30, read Tribune half an 
 hour, and from 9 to 10 did various duties about 
 the house, and then dressed for church. Mr. Tut- 
 tle gave us a practical sermon on * Economy ' ; the 
 church was well filled." ^ He took pains to explain 
 that Universalism applied to this world, as well as 
 the next. 
 
 I have not said anything of that part of our creed which, 
 in the public mind, distinguishes us, more than any other, 
 as a sect — that is universal salvation. I had a purpose 
 in leaving this for the last. I wanted to prove to you that 
 the thought, and policy, and spirit of our denomination, do 
 not lie altogether in the single doctrine of future destiny — 
 that this is simply the crown to a pyramid of truths. Uni- 
 versalism is not all summed up in universal happiness on 
 the other side of the grave ; it means universal fatherhood, 
 universal brotherhood in this world as well ; it means 
 universal knowledge, universal liberty, universal temper- 
 ance, universal peace, universal love, universal charity, 
 universal righteousness ; and all these among men hei*e on 
 the earth. Our first concern is with this life, to be good 
 Christians, good parents, good children, good men and 
 women — faithful and righteous in every position we are 
 called to occupy. 
 
 It is to be noted that the opposition to Univer- 
 salism in Minneapolis at this time was, by no means, 
 • Minnesota Pioneer Sketches, by F. G. O'Brien, p. 67.
 
 74 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 SO violent as that which Mr. Tuttle had encoun- 
 tered in his earlier pastorates in the East. Occa- 
 sionally there was a blast of brimstone from an 
 orthodox pulpit, but it did not greatly excite the 
 community nor disturb the equanimity of Mr. 
 Tuttle and his people. It is quite possible that 
 the character and standing of the families who were 
 identified with the Universalist church had much 
 to do with tempering opposition. They were 
 among the most prominent in business and social 
 circles to be found in the city. They were active 
 in every good cause. People could see from the 
 examples before their eyes that Universalism did 
 not mean social and moral anarchy. It was also 
 recognized by every one that a nobler Christian 
 man never walked the streets of Minneapolis than 
 the pastor of the Universalist church. Those who 
 could not accept his doctrines loved the man. And 
 he, while he was faithful to the distinguishing fea- 
 tures of his own denomination, was kindly and 
 tolerant to all. His spirit may be seen in the fol- 
 lowing extract from one of his sermons which 
 belongs to this period : 
 
 As it respects ourself, when we entered the ministry, 
 and for years afterwards, our enthusiasm so far out-ran 
 our knowledge, that we most sincerely believed that the 
 Universalist denomination was destined, at no very distant 
 date, to absorb all the other denominations ; we fancied 
 that the disintegrating process had begun in nearly every
 
 A TWEXTY-FIVE YEARS' PASTORATE 75 
 
 orthodox church, and that the vast and mighty structures 
 built out of materials furnished by the Reformation, and 
 erected by such theolo<^ical architects as Calvin, Wesley, 
 etc., were about to fall in a general crash. AVe have 
 grown wiser ; and yet we have lost none of our faith in 
 Universalism. We neither expect that Universalists are 
 soon to swallow other denominations, nor, that either or 
 all of them, will soon swallow us. We cannot, if we would, 
 destroy our neighbor churches ; we would not, if we could. 
 They are doing a work which we, so far, have not done so 
 well as they ; we have also done what they did not seem 
 to have the power, or the will, to accomplish. We are sat- 
 isfied with the progress our distinguishing doctrines have 
 made, and are making. Theology is undergoing a hopeful 
 change ; but this change does not seem to threaten any 
 serious loss in what are commonly termed orthodox or- 
 ganizations. So, then, the candlesticks will remain while 
 the candles throw out another, and brighter, and warmer, 
 and cheerfuUer flame. All the candles kept continually 
 burning, and, intermingling their friendly rays, will, it is 
 hoped, light the world, orthodox and Universalist, to 
 Heaven.
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 
 
 Visit to a Logging-camp — Old Forest Giants — The Family 
 Residence — An Incident of the Time — Harriet Merriman 
 Tuttle — Recollections of Friends — The Voyage in Hope 
 — The Message of Despair — At Rest in Rosehill — A Pil- 
 grimage to Dresden. 
 
 Those early years in Minneapolis were wonder- 
 ful in the incessant activity of the pastor and the 
 results which he achieved. From sixty-six to 
 seventy-two I — in that brief period of half a dozen 
 years, how. much was done ? It marked an epoch 
 in the history of the church, and at the end of it 
 came a great crisis in the life of the minister. In 
 that period, the church became firmly established ; 
 its foundations were securely laid ; its character 
 was determined; its aims were clearly defined. 
 The community learned for what Universalism 
 stood. They learned that it stood for faith in an 
 Infinite Father and freedom from superstition and 
 fear; for the highest Christian character and the 
 broadest sympathy and brotherhood ; for the wel- 
 fare of the community and loyalty to the interests 
 of the nation ; for a life of righteousness on earth, 
 and a corresponding destiny hereafter. These 
 lessons were so impressed upon the minds of the 
 
 76
 
 HARRIET MERRIMAN TUTTLE. 
 (From an old photograph.)
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 77 
 
 people of Minneapolis, in that early day, by Mr. 
 Tuttle and his church, that they have never been 
 forgotten. A newspaper item that goes back to 
 those "old times," refers to him in words like 
 these : " Standing at the head of one of the liberal 
 faiths, his flock love him ; his orthodox brethren 
 respect him ; even scoffers are wont to say, in 
 their own peculiar phrase, that ' he is better than 
 his religion.' Such praise as this last would make 
 him raise his hands in a deprecatory negation, for 
 he believes in his religion, its realities and ideal- 
 ities, with a faith like unto Job's . . . Mr. Tut- 
 tle's self in the pulpit is the best sermon on Chris- 
 tianity that he ever offered to his congregation, 
 and his smile and cordial benediction for those 
 who linger after the service is, perhaps, a more 
 potent benediction than he ever put in words." 
 Such was his work and influence during those 
 opening years of his ministry in Minneapolis. 
 Then came a bereavement that shook his being to 
 its very center; that tested his faith to the utter- 
 most, only to leave it more bright and strong. 
 But there was much of sunshine before the shadow 
 fell. 
 
 VISIT TO A LOGGING-CAMP 
 
 Whenever it was possible, the pastor turned 
 aside from his busy life to explore new regions 
 where he might gather knowledge. At the time he
 
 78 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 came to Minnesota, the state had not long ceased 
 to be a territory. Its vast resources were in the 
 infancy of their development. Men of energy 
 and foresight were coming, under whose touch the 
 wilderness was to blossom. In all the life and 
 activity of that period, Mr. Tuttle was intensely 
 interested. He was a man, and nothing that con- 
 cerned men was alien to him. The farthest re- 
 move from the narrow religionist, he knew that all 
 the material undertakings of a people have a 
 profound influence upon character. Men make 
 their industries and the industries remake the 
 men. 
 
 With one of his friends, who was largely inter- 
 ested in lumbering, Mr. Tuttle made a trip to the 
 pine woods beyond St. Cloud, going in a two- 
 horse sled the entire journey there and back, with 
 the exception of about thirty-five miles by rail. 
 An account of this trip, with illustrations, was 
 published in Harper^ s Magazine for March, 1868, 
 from which one or two characteristic paragraphs 
 are taken : 
 
 After a couple of hours' ride, we came to a fork in the 
 road, and for the first time my friend was in doubt which 
 way to go. He stopped his horses, and we held a council. 
 We looked about for a finger-board, but found none. One 
 road, we knew, led to Tidd's camp — the camp we were in 
 search of — and the other, to somebody else's camp. The 
 full moon peered out from a rift in the clouds and sprinkled
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 79 
 
 its beams down through the oaks, poplars, and pines, but 
 not a ray of light penetrated our doubts. The trees seemed 
 to say, with provoking indifference, as we looked up at 
 them inquiringly, •' We know how to stand here and gi-ow ; 
 we know how and when to open our buds and shed our 
 leaves, and which way to fall when we get old and rotten ; 
 but we do not know the way to Tidd's camp." 
 
 This article, which was probably the first ever 
 written on the subject, contained graphic descrip- 
 tions of cutting down the trees, sawing them into 
 logs, hauling the logs to the frozen lake, or river, 
 to await the spring thaws, when they would be 
 floated down to the mills of Minneapolis ; also, of 
 the life in the camps, the meals, the amusements, 
 the dress, the conversation of the loggers. It was 
 the first time that the outside world had a glimpse 
 of what was going on in the forests of Minnesota. 
 
 OLD FOREST GIANTS 
 
 Speaking of the enormous size of some logs at 
 Moses' landing, Mr. Tuttle says : 
 
 On the butt of one of the largest, we counted two hun- 
 dred and fifty annual rings. Thus the tree from which it 
 was taken was born about the year that William Shakes- 
 peare died and Oliver Cromwell matriculated at Sussex 
 College. It was four or five years old when the Pilgrims 
 landed at Plymouth Rock, and was a flourishing youth of 
 fifty when John Milton went quietly to sleep in his house 
 at Bunhill Fields. It had stretched its green top up to a 
 magnificent height, and was able to boast an experience of
 
 80 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 nearly one hundred and fifty years when the famous and 
 infamous Stamp Act was passed ; and before Ohio, Indiana, 
 Illinois, and Michigan claimed even a territorial govern- 
 ment. Its two hundredth birthday had passed before a 
 single white man had come to admire its giant trunk ; and 
 before its topmost branches, peering over the shoulders of 
 younger pines, could see beyond, the land of the Dakotas. 
 How cruel that civilization, so long waited for, should 
 signal its approach by ordering her first hardy skirmishers 
 to cut this patriarch of the forest down, and to bring in its 
 dismembered parts as a trophy to the ever-widening circle 
 of her conquests. Two centuries and a half of patient 
 growing to be torn asunder by irreverent saws, and to 
 serve the cupidity of a race that turns all the natural water- 
 falls into mill-dams and the forests into lumber-yards. 
 
 THE FAMILY RESIDENCE 
 
 The house in which Mr. Tuttle and his family 
 lived during the earlier period of his pastorate in 
 Minneapolis, was on Chicago avenue — then far 
 out in the country. This house is still standing. 
 
 It has been moved about and now faces Colum- 
 bus avenue, just beyond Franklin. It is distin- 
 guished from its neighbors by a small tower. Some 
 slight changes have been made in it; but substan- 
 tially it remains the same as when it stood in the 
 midst of a large and grassy plot of ground, sur- 
 rounded by trees, — a center of hospitality ; a place 
 where the young and joyous gathered ; an altar 
 where marriage vows were spoken ; a shrine to 
 which the weary and burdened resorted for conso-
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 81 
 
 lation and help. Here the unbroken family passed 
 some happy years. The life in Minneapolis at this 
 time was that of a village. I<>veryl)ody knew every- 
 body else. All were friends and neighbors. There 
 were no marked inequalities in wealth or position. 
 Friends dropped in informally to dinner or tea. 
 There was little in the way of public amusement, 
 and the evenings were spent in visiting from house 
 to house. Such were the conditions. Naturally 
 friendships were formed which hold across the 
 years ; influences were exerted whose results ap- 
 pear in all the after life of the city and of the 
 church. 
 
 AN INCrDENT OF THE TIME 
 
 About a year after Mr. Tuttle began preaching 
 in Minneapolis, there came a young man to the 
 town who was just starting out for himself. To 
 use his own expression, his baggage M^as quite 
 " condensed." He was met at the station by a 
 bustling citizen who directed him to a hotel, and 
 afterwards called upon him for a friendly talk. 
 This citizen was a devoted admirer of the Univer- 
 salist preacher and urged the young man to be 
 sure to hear him the very next Sunday. Without 
 any strong religious preferences, the stranger de- 
 cided to follow this advice. So the next Sunday, 
 leaving the Nicollet house, he proceeded by a cow- 
 path which lay across open fields, — now occupied
 
 82 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 by the Guaranty building and the City Hall, — to 
 the frame church at the corner of Fourth avenue 
 and Fifth street South. He went up into the little 
 gallery that faced the pulpit. The preacher in- 
 terested him from the start. " Never," he said 
 long afterwards, " had I heard a minister who so 
 impressed me. I felt, ' That is the man for me.' " 
 At the close of the service he went down and was 
 introduced. He became a regular attendant. A 
 strong friendship grew up between him and Mr. 
 Tuttle. He was often at the pastor's house, and 
 with many other young men who visited the open 
 and hospitable home on Chicago avenue, he became 
 as one of the family. He found in Mr. Tuttle, 
 very many years his senior, a companion and com- 
 rade rather than a mentor ; and Mr. Tuttle, upon his 
 part, believed in the young man, saw the promise 
 of success he gave, and encouraged him to the 
 struggle. The friendship ripened into an affec- 
 tion ; and thirty-two years after the young stranger 
 from the country had found his way into the gal- 
 lery of the church, the old pastor, broken in health 
 and but a few paces from the journey's end, wrote 
 to the noted man of affairs : " My Dear Mr. 
 LowRY: You will never fade from my mind, 
 as long as I have any mind. . . . You are a suc- 
 cessful man, not alone because of the thousands 
 you have amassed, but because you have kept in- 
 tact the amiable spirit your Creator gave you, and
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 83 
 
 won the good will and good wishes of your neigh- 
 bors ; of all who ever knew you." 
 
 HARRIET MERREVLAJSr TUTTLE 
 
 This is but one illustration of the silent in- 
 fluence that went out from the pastor's life and 
 home. How many who have since risen to promi- 
 nence can look back to that house on Chicago 
 avenue and say, " There I found my incentive to 
 be and do my best ! " 
 
 The central figure in that home was the wife 
 and mother,^ who is still so well remembered by 
 old friends in the church. GUmpses have been 
 given, now and then, of this woman, in many ways 
 so remarkable : the time has come for more ex- 
 tended mention. Born in Connecticut, her par- 
 ents removed to New York while she was yet a 
 child, and settied in Herkimer Count}', in what 
 was called " The Slip." Her father's farm did not 
 lie far away from that of Ransom Tuttle, and the 
 families associated as friends and neighbors. She 
 had better educational advantages than many of 
 tlie farmers' daughters of the vicinity ; for, in ad- 
 dition to the common school, she took a course at 
 Fairfield Academy. Of a vigorous and independ- 
 
 ' On the table at Loafden — Dr. Tuttle's table — upon which 
 so many of these pages were written, lay a little Bible with 
 this inscription on the fly-leaf, " Presented to H. M. Tuttle by 
 her affectionate husband, Jas. H. Tuttle, Sept. 26, 1866."
 
 84 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 ent mind, on one occasion, when a mere girl, she 
 showed her freedom from prevailing superstitions, 
 by passing the night alone in a haunted house. 
 She rejected the doctrines of fear and cruelty in 
 religion and accepted, with her intellect as well as 
 with her heart, the newer and better thought. 
 She knew why she believed, and could always ' give 
 a reason for the hope within.' Whether James 
 Tuttle and Harriet Merriman attended Fairfield 
 Academy at the same time or not, does not appear ; 
 it was inevitable, that growing up in the same 
 neighborhood, they should often meet, and that 
 increasing acquaintance should flower into love. 
 No two persons were ever better adapted to each 
 other than the earnest and enthusiastic young 
 preacher and this clear-headed, practical maiden 
 who, with all her deep, religious nature, was yet 
 always awake to the realities of Hfe. She was de- 
 voted to the cause for which he stood, the truth 
 he proclaimed, and ever girded and inspired him 
 for his tasks. Her quick insight and active sym- 
 pathy, her tact and cheerfulness, won hosts of 
 friends in all her husband's pastorates. 
 
 RECOLLECTIONS OF FRIENDS 
 
 In Minneapolis, there remain those who came 
 under her gentle, yet positive influence, and who 
 sacredly cherish her memory. "She stands out 
 in my mind," says one, " as an ideal woman, com-
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 85 
 
 bining all the virtues ; a devoted wife and motlier ; 
 a beautiful housekeeper ; making the home unusu- 
 ally attractive to tlie family and friends. She was 
 the soul of hospitality." When tlie great fire in 
 Chicago occurred, Mr. Tuttle started to the 
 doomed city to see whether any of the old friends 
 might be needing help. After his departure, Mrs. 
 Tuttle countermanded an order for painting the 
 house, thinking that some of their Chicago parish- 
 ioners might require the $300 that had been saved 
 for the purpose. " She was also," says the one 
 who has borne testimony above, " vitally inter- 
 ested in the church, and in close touch with her 
 husband's work in every way. She was chari- 
 table, unselfish, always cheerful." Another says, 
 " She seemed to know intuitively where her pres- 
 ence was needed, and was there before she could be 
 sent for." " I remember," says still another, " at 
 a time when we were having much trouble and 
 misfortune to bear, and the world seemed very- 
 dark, I would go out to see Mrs. Tuttle, and I al- 
 ways returned with new hope and courage." 
 " She was everything as a woman that her hus- 
 band was as a mna, — as great in her way as he in 
 his," — remarked one who knew them both from 
 the very first. The words of King Lemuel, in the 
 book of Proverbs,^ seem singularly appropriate in 
 summing up her character: 
 
 ' Proverbs, xxxi.
 
 86 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 Strength and dignity are her clothing. 
 
 * * *i Up if 
 
 She openeth her mouth with wisdom ; 
 
 And the law of kindness is on her tongue. 
 
 She looketh well to the ways of her household, 
 
 And eateth not the bread of idleness. 
 
 Her children rise up and call her blessed ; 
 
 Her husband also, and he praiseth her, saying, 
 
 ' Many daughters have done virtuously. 
 
 But thou excellest them all.' 
 
 Favor is deceitful, and beauty is vain : 
 
 But a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be 
 
 praised. 
 Give her of the fruit of her hands. 
 And let her works praise her in the gates. 
 
 THE VOYAGE IN HOPE 
 
 She who gave so unstintingly of her time and 
 her life to others, at last began to find the foun- 
 tains of energy failing. It was no wonder. For 
 years the strain had been great. The trjdng days 
 in Chicago, the busy days in Minneapolis, were 
 writing their story in her broken health. It was 
 finally resolved that she should accompany her 
 son George, in the Autumn of 1872, to Dresden, 
 where he was going to pursue the study of the 
 modern languages. It was hoped that the sea- 
 voyage and the change of climate would bring 
 back her waning strength. Mr. Tuttle expected 
 to join them the following Spring, and make a 
 tour of the Continent. So the farewells were
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 87 
 
 cheerily spoken, and mother and son were soon 
 upon the deep. For a time the messages that 
 came back across the sea were full of hope. They 
 carried assurance to anxious hearts. They in- 
 spired the pastor in the midst of his labors, and 
 comforted the people who loved both him and her. 
 Writes the elder son, James : " It seems as if it was 
 only a few days ago that father and I opened that 
 first letter headed, ' Dresden.' What a long way 
 off it seemed, and how precious were the messages 
 after their three weeks' journey. And then the day 
 comes up when Mr. Westfall called me into the 
 bank as I was on my way to dinner, and showed 
 me — the telegram I You know all the rest." 
 
 THE REESSAGE OP DESPAIR 
 
 And every one soon knew " all the rest." The 
 change for the better was only in appearance. 
 The activities of mind and heart had proved too 
 much for the frail body; her vitality had been 
 too seriously undermined for any change of scene 
 or climate to restore. On the 6th of January, 
 1873, word came that she was dangerously ill. 
 Mr. Tuttle at once left for New York, intending 
 to cross the ocean, if there were any prospect that 
 he might reach the other side in time. On his 
 way, he received another telegram which read, 
 " No hope." A few days later came tidings of 
 the end. Mrs. Tuttle died in Dresden, January
 
 88 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 11, 1873, at the age of forty -eight. A simple 
 service was held, conducted by a Philadelphia 
 clergyman. Then began the journey homeward. 
 The body was accompanied only by the younger 
 son, who had been his mcjther's companion on the 
 outward voyage and in the German city. The 
 sea was rough and stormy, but there was 
 
 *' . . . dead calm in that noble breast, 
 Which heaved but with the heaving deep." 
 
 And, all the while, the husband and father, and 
 James, the elder son, were waiting for the arrival 
 of the steamer. While thus waiting in New 
 York, Mr. Tuttle wrote a friend : ' 
 
 I hope I have not murmured nor been impatient. I 
 have not consciously rebelled against my Heavenly Father's 
 will. He knows what is best. ... I prayed that the 
 cup might pass ; oh, how earnestly I jjrayed for this ; but 
 God said, "You must drink it." It is, indeed, bitter. At 
 first the burden of woe almost crushed me. How weak I 
 was ! And yet, my agony, much of it, came from my 
 selfishness. I did not doubt that death had bettered the 
 condition of that dear one. It was not any more faith in a 
 future life or in immortality that I needed ; no clouds 
 covered the eternal world. My confidence in a happy 
 hereafter was never more strong and clear. But I shrank 
 from the fact, lifted so suddenly to my contemplation, that 
 I could never again meet the loved one in this world : that 
 my happy home was broken. This was what I found so 
 hard to endure. I get more strength, however, day by 
 
 * Mrs. Hannah M. Taylor.
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 89 
 
 day. . . . Word lias just come that the steamer we have 
 waited for so long and so anxiously has arrived. 
 
 AT REST IN EOSEHILL 
 
 The burial took place from the residence of A. 
 G. Throop, in Chicago. The house was filled to 
 its utmost capacity by the devoted friends who had 
 known and loved her, during the pastorate of Mr. 
 Tuttle at the Church of the Redeemer. The 
 services were conducted by Dr. W. H. Ryder, who 
 made the address; Rev. H. F. Campbell reading 
 the Scriptures ; and Rev. Dr. Forrester offering 
 prayer. The interment was made in Rosehill 
 Cemetery, in a lot selected during her residence in 
 Chicago. The following Sunday (February 17, 
 1873) memorial services were held in Minneapo- 
 lis. The church was appropriately decorated with 
 flowers for the occasion. The sermon was preached 
 by Rev. J. S. Dennis, of Chicago. " It was so 
 perfect of its kind," said the Tribune, next morn- 
 ing, " that it will not bear epitomizing." But the 
 reporter records that the audience were " deeply 
 touched," when the speaker alluded to the " be- 
 reaved husband waiting by the sea for the arrival 
 of the dear one who is now waiting by the shore 
 of the sea of life for him." 
 
 THE PILGRIMAGE TO DUESDEN 
 
 One year later Mr. Tuttle, and his son James, 
 visited the Continent. Some days were spent in
 
 90 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 Dresden. The monuments and galleries were not 
 the only objects of interest. There was a little 
 house on Christian Strasse that held for them the 
 holiest associations. After spending an hour there 
 James wrote to a friend : " What would I not give 
 if, after all this wandering, we could turn our 
 faces towards that old fireside, and find it as it 
 was ! In spite of all the dear, kind friends we 
 have, it seems as if the heart and soul of that 
 word ' home ' had fled." Mr. Tuttle wrote to the 
 Star and Covenant : 
 
 Near the center of the South side of the city, the older 
 side is Christian Strasse. Externally this street does not 
 differ much from others in that vicinity ; why, then, 
 should we refer to it at all ? It is a sad story, and should 
 be a private one, no doubt, but your readers are our 
 friends, and will read what is written here with patience, 
 if not with sympathy. All places in this world are very 
 much alike, except as they are imprinted with our ex- 
 periences or recall some incident to our mind. The spot 
 where we loved, or were loved, becomes a sacred shrine 
 to us ; so, too, if it has wrung a sorrow from our heart, it 
 holds us ever afterwards with a grip that hurts. The 
 outside world sees nothing in Mecca, but the Moslem sees 
 all things there, and bows towards it when he prays. 
 When Jacob met God and the angels, all was vacancy to 
 other eyes. What do we see in Christian Strasse 9 . . . 
 The house in which she who, of all on earth, was nearest 
 to me, died. . . . Several wide stone steps led us up to 
 the door, where we entered a large hall with a stone floor ; 
 and our feet, as we walked on this floor, awakened echoes 
 
 i
 
 SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 91 
 
 such as one hears in a vault or tomb ; indeed, the place 
 was to us a tomb. Stone stairs conducted us to the second 
 etagc, then to the third, where the servant ushered us 
 into one of three large rooms opening into each other. 
 
 Frau R , the lady of the house, soon entered, to whom 
 
 we gave our names. The good woman understood it all 
 instantly. Tears filled her eyes, as she exclaimed in 
 broken, yet tender, sympathetic English, "Here is where 
 
 Frau T , and your son, and their friend. Miss M , 
 
 lived. These are the rooms — the chairs, sofa, table, 
 pictures, and flowers, are the same." In a few minutes 
 
 Frau R led us into the north room, and, pointing to a 
 
 single bed, with a pure white spread on it, said, ' ' There is 
 where she died." She then turned back, and shutting the 
 door, left us alone. . . . Alone? 
 
 " IVIillions of spirits walk the earth unseen." 
 
 Blessed truth, if it be a truth. But how strange that so 
 few, if any, of these " millions" are able to let us know of 
 their presence. Here she died ! And at that moment we 
 were more than four thousand miles away ! Now we have 
 come; and the form, the frail, weary form that was here, 
 lies in its grave-bed in Rosehill. . . . How many letters 
 we sent off from America to be delivered at No. 6 Chris- 
 tian Strasse, Dresden; and how many came back from 
 this place over the same long journey ! Months of sadness 
 passed by — months of discontent. 
 
 ' ' Over all things brooding swept 
 The quiet sense of something lost." 
 
 Death had dissolved the hope we cherished of following 
 those who had preceded us to Europe, of travelling over 
 the old country with them ; only the poor solace was left
 
 92 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 us of going on a year later to see the house they lived in 
 less than three short months, the spot where she died! 
 This we have done, and now our pilgrimage is ended. We 
 have found Christian Strasse, we have been in the third 
 story of the house. No. 6, avb have seen those rooms! We 
 may never climb those stone stairs again, but must hence- 
 forth mount 
 
 '» The world's great altar-stairs. 
 That slope through darkness up to God."
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 
 
 Leave of Absence — Pulpit Supplies — Off for Europe — On the 
 Atlantic — From London to the Rhine — The Rhine and the 
 Mississippi — Berlin and Dresden — Munich; Kaulbach, 
 Dolliuger — Rome : Preaching in the Eternal City — William 
 and Mary Howitt — Florence : Theodore Parker — The Holy 
 Land — On the Mount of Olives — The Return : Switzerland, 
 France, British Lsles — The American Minister to France — 
 Home Again — Sunday Services — Home Ties — The Great 
 Lessons — Waiting for His Coming. 
 
 The work upon the new church building had 
 fairly begun. A competent committee consisting 
 of W. W. Eastman, O. A. Pray, A. B. Barton, and 
 Rufus Stevens, had the enterprise in charge. The 
 pastor was relieved of all care in this connection ; 
 but the strain to which the events recorded in the 
 preceding chapter had subjected him, demanded 
 a period of rest. He wished to spend some time 
 in foreign travel and in study. His elaborate 
 reading had prepared him for such a journey. He 
 could look with understanding eyes upon the new 
 scenes. He wanted to gather treasures in other 
 fields to bring back to his people. The best time 
 to go seemed to be while the new house was build- 
 ing. The records of the society contain the fol- 
 lowing entry : 
 
 93
 
 94 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 A meeting called at the close of the service in the 
 church, September 4, 1873, R. Stevens, chairman. A 
 letter from the pastor, Rev. J. H. Tuttle, was read, asking 
 for leave of absence, for one year, for the purpose of travel 
 in Europe and other eastern countries. It Avas unanimously 
 voted by the society that the pastor have leave of absence 
 for one year, and for as much longer as he may desire ; 
 and that the trustees be authorized, if the funds of the 
 society permit, to continue the pastor's salary during his 
 absence. 
 
 PULPIT SUPPLIES 
 
 Arrangements were made to fill the pulpit. The 
 first half of the year, the supply was Rev. Moses 
 Goodrich, of Anoka, " one of the pioneers of the 
 State, a noble-spirited, self-sacrificing man, with 
 many friends and no enemies." The rest of the 
 year Rev. Moses Marston preached. He was pro- 
 fessor of Greek and Latin in St. Lawrence Uni- 
 versity, Canton, New York. While upon this visit 
 to Minneapolis, he was offered, and accepted the 
 chair of English in the University of Minnesota. 
 This chair he held until his death, in 1883. The 
 friendship between himself and Mr. Tuttle was 
 deep and lasting, and the latter has left, in his 
 book, his testimony to the " gentle, scholarly man- 
 ner and rare amiability of character " of his friend. 
 The memory of Professor Marston is still cherished 
 in the church, and at the University, a scholarship 
 named for him, has been established, the interest
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 96 
 
 of which is given annually as a prize in the depart- 
 ment of English. 
 
 OFF FOR EUROPE 
 
 Leaving the congregation in the care of such 
 able and satisfactory supplies as Mr. Goodrich and 
 Professor Marston, the pastor, accompanied by his 
 son, James, set out upon his travels. One can 
 imagine with what fond anticipations, he turned his 
 face towards Europe and the East. The dreams of 
 a life-time are about to be realized. It is not as an 
 idle curiosity-seeker that he desires to visit the 
 great theaters of history, but that he may add to 
 his power in the pulpit and among men. He al- 
 ways believed that the ministry was the highest 
 calling upon earth, and that no pains should be 
 spared by him who entered it to qualify himself to 
 the utmost. His was no narrow interpretation of 
 his office. He did not consider himself set to 
 repeat the words of a prescribed creed. He be- 
 lieved in God and in the final triumph of right- 
 eousness ; but he believed also tliat God had writ- 
 ten himself out in nature, and art, and history, as 
 well as in the Bible ; and he claimed the right to 
 find God, wherever there was a sign of his pres- 
 ence. So the journey was to be, not only one of 
 relaxation, but one of serious purpose.
 
 96 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 ON THE ATLANTIC 
 
 Atlantic Ocean ! Well do I remember how, when a 
 boy, these words sounded, and how the thing they repre- 
 sented, looked on the map. The geography said this ocean 
 is ♦ ' three thousand miles wide." What an immense distance 
 that seemed! The geography said, further, that " two- 
 thirds of the earth's surface is covered with water," — a 
 statement we wondered at greatly. It seemed a vast amount 
 of water for so little land. The largest body of water I 
 had seen at that time was my imcle's mill-pond, and hence, 
 it was difficult to believe that the earth was nearly all a 
 pond. 1 am better prepared now to credit the story, since 
 I have actually crossed the Atlantic Ocean. The distance 
 our shi}} traveled was a little more than three thousand 
 miles. I was convinced, before reaching Liverpool, that 
 the geography did not stretch the truth. That the land has, 
 indeed, a small chance on this globe. The vast continent 
 of soil we had left behind, seemed, as we looked out day 
 after day, upon the illimitable expanse of sea, to shrink to 
 a comparatively meager point. Until this voyage, I had 
 never had but one good smell of salt water ; and a mom- 
 Inge's ride from Gloucester to Boston, in a sort of ferry 
 boat, was all the real ocean sailing I had had. 
 
 FROM LONDON TO THE RHINE 
 
 The voyage ended, he found himself in England, 
 " the land we had dreamed about all our life, but 
 had never looked on before. Hastening from Liv- 
 erpool to London, he took quarters at the Queen's 
 Hotel, but his stay at this time was brief. While 
 he visited the churches and other places of interest,
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 97 
 
 one or two sentences tell us what was uppermost 
 in his mind : " How often we thought of Dickens 
 in our wanderings about tlie city I Great man ! 
 here is where you picked up the matter for your 
 marvelous books. Here, in these streets and lanes, 
 you saw the poor, wretched creatures, whose stories 
 you told, and over which the whole world wept." 
 Leaving London, for the present, he pushed on to 
 Brussels, through Holland, stopping at Amsterdam, 
 Rotterdam, the Hague, and Antwerp. In these 
 cities, the art galleries interested him more than 
 anything else. " What homage, after all, even this 
 worldly world pays to art 1 " From Cologne, he 
 went down the Rhine to Frankfurt-on-the-Main, 
 where, among other historic places, he visited the 
 house where Goethe was born, and stood before 
 the statues of Schiller and Gutenberg. The stone 
 ^^gy of Luther, on one corner, called attention to 
 the fact, that, from this spot, he had addressed the 
 people on his way to Worms. On to Mayence 
 and to Bingen, below which is the Mouse-Tower 
 of cruel Bishop Hatto. 
 
 THE RHINE AND THE MISSISSIPPI 
 
 In all his journeyings, Mr. Tuttle never forgot 
 Minnesota, and was constantly comparing the new 
 and strange scenery with that left behind. " We 
 can conceive it jx)ssible and probable," he says, 
 " that the German who has always lived on the
 
 98 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 Rhine and become used to its sights, might expe- 
 rience a superior pleasure in the Upper Mississippi, 
 especially if pains were taken to fill his mind the 
 while, full of stories, about Indian warriors and 
 maidens who once made these bluffs their home ; 
 stories, for instance, like that of Maiden Rock^ 
 
 BERLIN AND DRESDEN 
 
 When he came to the great and splendid Ger- 
 man capitol, he went out to Potsdam and found 
 an old wind-mill, which interested him more than 
 many a magnificent monument. The story is 
 familiar. The wind-mill stood near the Royal 
 Palace. Far in the past it belonged to a poor man. 
 Frederick the Great wanted the ground to enlarge 
 his garden and began to take the mill down. The 
 poor man appealed to the courts. " Justice, who 
 stood up between the two, with her impartial eyes 
 covered, tipped her scales the right way, and the 
 mill was allowed to stand, where, tho' silent and 
 motionless these many years, it has ground out a 
 continual grist for truth." In Berlin, he caught a 
 glimpse of the " sharp, determined face of Moltke," 
 as the general was " walking across the public 
 square, with a plain soldier cap on his head, and a 
 long blue soldier cloak dangling about his rather 
 slim form." 
 
 In Wittenburg, Luther and Melanchton became
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 99 
 
 less like myths, when he walked among the scenes 
 where they had lived, entered the church where 
 Luther preached his impetuous sermons, and saw 
 the hour-glass by which he timed them. " In 
 front of the church, making an island in the 
 middle of the street, is a mill, which dates back to 
 Luther's time ; a miller in white coat and hat 
 stood in the door, and may have been a descendant 
 of the one who ground Luther's grist." Mention 
 has been made in the preceding chapter of Mr. 
 Tuttle's visit to Dresden, and of the sad associa- 
 tions that city contained for him. " Thou didst, 
 indeed, hold out to us in thy right hand, the mar- 
 velous symbols of art ; but in thy left hand, we 
 saw a skeleton, which meant death." 
 
 MUNICH : KAULBACH, DOLUNGEB 
 
 Prague, Vienna, Munich, were visited in turn. 
 In the last of these cities, Mr. Tuttle met Kaul- 
 bach, the artist, and Dr. DoUinger, the reformer. 
 It is worth while to give his account of these 
 occasions : 
 
 We must mention Kaulbach, who lives in Munich, and 
 has a studio here, which we visited. Mr. Johnson intro- 
 duced us to this celebrated artist, saying to him that we 
 were Americans, and come to see him. He seemed at 
 once to have an indulgent comprehension of our situation, 
 and helping us out with his frankness, he replied : " Well, 
 here I am ; look at me," and then turned and began work-
 
 100 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 ing on a crayon picture which hung on the easel, and 
 which seemed to be nearly finished. In a moment he 
 stopped and explained the picture to us. It was a sort of 
 national representation designed to set forth, in a most 
 flattering manner, the present popular position of the Ger- 
 man i)owers. Germany, the central figure, was portrayed 
 in the form of St. Michael, lifting his sword of authority, 
 and with his feet on the crouching form of France, while 
 the Pope and his Cardinals are shrinking away from him 
 in slavish fear. The drawing was splendidly executed, 
 and it will awaken new admiration among Germans for 
 their favorite artist. Kaulbach is a medium-sized man, 
 stoutly built, slightly inclined to portliness ; a fresh, some- 
 what ruddy face entirely shaved, except a mustache. His 
 " atelier" was strewn thick with clay models, old pictures, 
 and various kinds of rubbish, all more indicative of work, 
 than of particular care for neatness. We also visited, 
 afterwards, Kaulbach's gallery, where we saw his original 
 crayon drawings of Goethe's characters, copies of which 
 are now so common at home. We shall, hereafter, take a 
 fresh interest in them. 
 
 The description of Dr. Dollinger follows : 
 
 By invitation from Mr. Johnson, we went to the Uni- 
 versity and heard the renowned Dr. Dollinger lecture on 
 the French Revolution. Here, as well as at several other 
 times, since we have been in Germany, we felt like saying, 
 " My Kingdom " not " for a horse," but "for a language." 
 Not understanding German, we caught only a few words 
 and disconnected sentences of the lecture, but we were 
 glad to see this ripe scholar and theologian, who has 
 dared to suggest important reforms in the Catholic church, 
 and at least to say," no," to the Pope's doctrine of infallibil- 
 ity. He is a mild, pleasant-looking man, with blue eyes,
 
 A Y^EAR OF TRAVEL 101 
 
 rather thin face, and a cleiin-cut mouth. His manner is 
 quite scholarly, he does not seem, altogether, to be fitted 
 for a modern Luther ; indeed, it is evident from a brief 
 conversation we had with him, that he does not propose to 
 lead the somewhat formidal)le opposition party, which is 
 threatening the peace of the Catholic church in Europe, 
 lie spoke of himself as a " looker on." In answer to ques- 
 tions we made to him, he said tliat while he agreed with 
 Luther in the conviction that the church needed reform, 
 he had no " particular sympathy with Luther's dogmas," 
 etc., also furtlier plainly intimated that he was not pre- 
 pared to go with Hyacinthe in his innovations in respect to 
 the Catholic theory of celibacy. So we judge that the 
 doctor is still thoroughly catholic in everything, except 
 the question of infallibilit}', and in the assumptions of the 
 Pope regarding his civil authority. The room in which 
 the lecture was given, was small, the seats were exceed- 
 ingly plain, and there were twenty listeners in all. 
 
 eome: preaching in the eternal city 
 
 We next find him in Italy, where he made the 
 tour of the principal cities. " Rome I Few 
 words have had the power to work such a charm 
 in our imagination, or to transcribe for us from the 
 pages of history a series of such delightful pictures 
 as this. There is, perhaps, no other spot from 
 which we could date a letter with a profounder 
 weight of impressions resting on our mind or with- 
 in sight of the fulfilment of so many dreams." A 
 pleasant experience was awaiting him in the Eter- 
 nal City. On Sunday, December 21, at the re-
 
 102 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 quest of the pastor, Rev. Mr. Wait, he preached 
 in the Congregational chapel on the Via Condottii, 
 near the heart of the city. The large audience 
 was composed mainly of English and Americans. 
 " This, to us," he says, " was an experience as in- 
 teresting as it was unexpected. We can hardly 
 tell which excited our gratitude more, the privi- 
 lege itself of preaching in this strange old city, or 
 the kind liberality through which it came. How 
 often we thought, during the service, of a certain 
 congregation in Minneapolis ! " 
 
 WILLIAM AND MARY HOWITT 
 
 We remained in Rome one day longer than we in- 
 tended, to accept an invitation received from them through 
 a mutual acquaintance, to a four o'clock cup of tea, with 
 William and Mary Howitt. This remarkable pair of 
 English authors is almost as well known, and as well 
 loved, in America as in Europe, and we confess to having 
 had a strong desire to see them. Somehow the two have 
 always seemed to us very much like one, for both names 
 generally appear in connection. We seldom see William's 
 name without Mary's, and their literary experiences seem 
 as closely wedded as their lives. We have wondered if 
 their thoughts are not identical, if their books were not 
 joint productions like Beaumont's and Fletcher's. Per- 
 haps there is not another instance where husband and 
 wife have kept such equal, continued, and harmonious 
 pace in literature, and such equal hold of the world's 
 admiration ; certainly no couple have borne their fame 
 more simply and lovingly. William is over eighty, and
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 103 
 
 Mary can not be far behind ; although neither appears be- 
 yond sixty. We found tliem in the topmost apartment of 
 a tive-story house, after we had climbed a llij^ht of 
 steep, damp stone stairs, which turned so frequently that 
 they made us feel very much twisted. How the white- 
 haired octo<renarians manage to mount those stairs sev- 
 eral times a day, is a mystery ; but climbing is a 
 life-business, and they are now nearer heaven in more tlian 
 one sense. The highest rooms in Rome are considered 
 tlie healthiest, and a glance at William's and Mary's faces 
 show that tliey jiave taken good care of their bodies as 
 well as their souls, and that they have never been afraid 
 of air, light, and exercise. Evidently they understand 
 tlie art of growing old gracefully. There is nothing in 
 tlifiir looks or acts to remind one of wasted energies. 
 'J'heir talk was as fresh and sunny and hopeful as though 
 they were yet on the threshold of youth. Whether their 
 conversation turned on this life or the next, they ran clear 
 of all bitter reflections and sad doubts. They showed no 
 hesitation in avowing their belief in Spiritualism; but 
 theirs is a spiritual and not a material spiritualism. We 
 could not have felt more entirely at home in the presence 
 of our own grandparents. Tiny cups of tea were brought 
 us by their daughter, who is spending the winter with them ; 
 a bright, pleasant lady, and, we judge, a correspondent of 
 some English newspaper. The aged couple are sjiending 
 their fourth winter in Rome ; they seem to love both the 
 society and the climate they find here. Mr. Summers, a 
 noted sculptor in Rome, is making busts of thexu ; we saw 
 the white clay models in tlie studio of the artist, sitting 
 side by side, on a shelf, looking as pure, and simple, and 
 loving, as the originals.
 
 104 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 FLORENCE : THEODORE PARKER 
 
 In Florence, the Protestant cemetery contains 
 three graves that aroused emotions as deep as any 
 monuments of the wonderful history of Florence, or 
 any of the great names so conspicuous in its pages. 
 They were the graves of Hiram Powers, Mrs. 
 Browning, and Theodore Parker. Mr. Tuttle's 
 comments upon Theodore Parker, from whose theo- 
 logical views he strongly dissented, are character- 
 istic of his broad charity and power of appreciation : 
 
 Only a simple slab marks Mr. Parker's resting-place, 
 on which we are told that he was born in Lexington, 
 Mass., August 24, 1810, and died May 10, 1860. Within 
 the low, stone border of the grave, some remembering 
 hand has planted myrtles and roses, and the whole spot 
 seems as simple and unostentatious as was the form that 
 sleeps beneath. We would gladly have left some sweet 
 flower there, if we had thought to bring one, not only for 
 our own sake, but for the sake of his kindred, for the 
 thousands of people in America who knew and loved Mr. 
 Parker. Although we could never subscribe to some of 
 his opinions, and seriously regretted the results of his 
 attacks on Christianity, we could not withold our venera- 
 tion for his great learning, especially for his magnificent 
 efforts in behalf of human freedom ; it was, therefore, in 
 no cold critical attitude that we approached his grave and 
 stood with our mind open to the stream of recollections 
 that came pouring upon it concerning his eventful career 
 in New England. We doubt not that the great Father, 
 with whom deeds are more than creeds, whose test of dis-
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 106 
 
 cipleship is goodness instead of dogmas, will finil a way 
 of elevating 'Mr. Parker above thousands who scarcely err 
 in belief, but are inlidel in practice. To be a friend to the 
 poor and downtrodden must atone for much wrong-head- 
 edness in theology, and so we turned away from the tomb 
 of the New England iconoclast with these words in our 
 mind: 
 
 " In Faith, and Hope, the Avorld will disagree, 
 But all mankind's concern is Charity." 
 
 This passage from a published letter was read 
 by a devoted admirer of Theodore Parker, still 
 living in Minneapolis; and he was so touched by 
 its sympathetic reference to his old friend, that he 
 at once became a regular attendant upon Mr. 
 Tuttle's ministrations, saying that " he would 
 henceforth listen to the preacher who could say a 
 good word for Theodore Parker." 
 
 THE HOLY LAND 
 
 After passing through Greece, Turkey, and 
 Egypt, March 15, 1874, finds him in the Holy 
 City. " We have at length reached tlie extreme 
 objective point of our journey. It is a long path 
 that has Minneapolis for one of its ends and Jeru- 
 salem for the other, — much longer than from Dan 
 to Beersheba. What a contrast between these dif- 
 ferent parts of the earth — in peoples, climates, 
 lands, and historic interest. Minnesota I Pales- 
 tine ! It hardly seems credible that both belong
 
 106 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 to the same world. Here Christianity began — 
 why is so little of it found here now? " Then he 
 continues : 
 
 But we have come this long distance, not, chiefly, to see 
 the degraded people who, at present, have possession of 
 Palestine, but to visit the places made sacred by what was 
 in and around them thousands of years ago ; as secondary 
 in importance, however, we desire to study the character 
 of the races to whom this country has descended, that, along 
 with our other knowledge, we may carry home with us a 
 lesson of charity and a wider acquaintance with the great 
 human family to which we belong. To know what hu- 
 manity is, we must see all sides of it — and here, surely, is 
 a side of it somewhat unlike anything we ever witnessed 
 before. 
 
 This was the object of his journey, and the fol- 
 lowing paragraph reveals the attitude of his mind : 
 
 As it regards the exact locality of this or that event 
 connected with the Saviour's history, in and about Jeru- 
 salem, we cannot reasonably suppose that all the traditions 
 in this matter are well founded, nor is it safe to affirm 
 that they are all false. We are not very anxious for the 
 precise truth here ; it is enough to feel certain that we are 
 standing or walking near where Christ lived; near the 
 spots made forever memorable by His greatness and good- 
 ness. Tennyson's lines often came into our thoughts : 
 
 " Strong Son of God, Immortal Love, 
 
 Whom we, who have not seen Thy face, 
 By faith, and faith alone, embrace, 
 Believing where we cannot prove."
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 107 
 
 ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES 
 
 There is room for but a single extract from his 
 journal, but the following \vill illustrate the spirit 
 in which he traversed all that " laud of ancient 
 story " : 
 
 From the Mount of Olives one gets the best view of 
 Jerusalem ; the view on every side from here is grand. 
 On the south and east of us we could distinctly see the 
 Dead Sea, and trace the Jordan running into it. Never 
 can we forget this afternoon's experience. The weather 
 was perfect and our cup of enthusiasm ran over. For a 
 whole hour we stood on the Mount of Olives looking — 
 meditating. How many things connected with Bible history 
 crowded on our mind ! There the Sa^•iou^ often stood — 
 there he talked with his disciples — there he looked down 
 on Jenasalem and wept — near there ascended. Down in 
 the deep valley, between us and the city was Gethsemane ! 
 Over on the other side, three miles away, was Bethany, 
 where Mary and Martha lived, and where Lazarus was 
 raised. We rode down to this latter place, coming back 
 by a more southern route, descending into the valley of 
 Kidron, or Jehoshaphat again, stopping just as the sun 
 was setting, in the Garden of Gethsemane ! 
 
 THE RETURN : SWITZERLAND, FRANCE, BRITISH 
 ISLES 
 
 The farthest point of his journey having been 
 reached, Mr, Tuttle, on his return, visited Switzer- 
 land and France, spent a little more time in Eng-
 
 108 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 land, and before sailing for home ran up to Ayr, 
 the birthplace of Robert Burns. From his notes 
 in Paris, the following paragraphs, upon the work 
 and influence of Napoleon III, are taken : 
 
 When Napoleon IIE became master of the " Second 
 Empire," he set out to make Paris the most beautiful city 
 in the world, and he succeeded ; but we all know at what 
 a fearful sacrifice. He gave away the real strength of his 
 people to buy gloss for deceiving them. While he was 
 opening boulevards, erecting triumphal arches, and bewil- 
 dering his admirers with such scenes of magnificence as 
 were never before crowded into any modern metropolis, 
 the Emperor of Germany, with better philosophy, but less 
 care for external effect, was teaching his sturdy soldiers 
 those arts which, whatever may be their value in times of 
 peace, are indispensable in war. The bad news which, on 
 September 4, 1870, reached Paris from Sedan, pro- 
 claimed the truth to the French, that pleasure-seekers 
 are not the best fighters, that tinsel cannot withstand cannon 
 balls, and that a ruler, who has no plan for preventing the , 
 rebellion of his subjects but to keep them occupied with 
 amusement, must sooner or later lose his throne. 
 
 THE AMERICAN MINISTER 
 
 One of the most interesting records of his stay 
 in Paris, is that in which he speaks of his visit to 
 the home of the American Minister, Hon. E. B„ 
 Washbume, where, among other paintings on the 
 wall, was one of the old Universalist church m 
 Livermore, Maine.
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 109 
 
 A letter of introduction to him gave us the advantage 
 of special kindness from E. B. Washburne, our American 
 Minister at Paris ; among others, an invitation to dine with 
 him and his family. Mr. Washburne was here during the 
 siege, and since. His position was one of unusual respon- 
 sibility and difficulty, and yet he was fortunate enough to 
 secure the entire approval of both France and America. 
 We have heard his name mentioned here often by various 
 classes, and always with extreme praise. His residence 
 is in a charming part of the city, and overlooks the way 
 leading to the Bois de Boulogne. We were not surprised 
 to see a full-sized portrait of General Grant on his parlor 
 wall. The general is represented in a military coat, and 
 with one leg thrown over the other, in an easy, character- 
 istic manner. A fine portrait of Dr. Franklin, one of our 
 earliest Ministers at the Court of France, hangs near. The 
 room contained several admirable paintings. In the 
 reception room was a picture by Catlin, of a group of cele- 
 brated American Indian chiefs. But the picture which 
 Mr. Washburne seemed to regard with peculiar pride, and 
 before which his heart evidently warmed most, was one 
 representing the old homestead and the old church in Liver- 
 more, Maine. Few homes liave had more honor reflected 
 back upon them than that. 
 
 HOME AGAIN 
 
 This chapter is necessarily one of fragments. It 
 would have been impossible, within reasonable space, 
 to have given a complete account of that journey, 
 so memorable to Mr, Tuttle, and to his church. 
 Random glimpses only have been possible. The re- 
 sults will presently be summed up in his own words.
 
 110 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 One incident of his home-coming always greatly 
 amused Mr. Tuttle. The train, upon which he 
 came from St. Paul, stopped at Fort Snelling to 
 take on a military band. Mr. Tuttle happened to 
 ask the leader where they were going. He rephed, 
 in broken English : " Ve go to Minneapolis ; dere 
 is von tarn pishop come home, unt we moost gif 
 him some moosic." When the train reached the 
 station, great was the astonishment of Mr. Tuttle — 
 and, no doubt, of the band leader, also — to find 
 out that he himself was the "tam pishop" to be 
 welcomed with music. A large crowd of parish- 
 ioners was awaiting him. He was put into a car- 
 riage, and a procession was formed, headed by this 
 same band, which moved around by the rising 
 walls of the new church, and down to the old one, 
 where an informal reception was held. 
 
 SUNDAY SERVICES 
 
 The Sunday following, the church was decorated 
 in the most elaborate manner, and over and about, 
 and in front of the pulpit, were blossoms of every 
 kind and description. An arch was erected over 
 the pulpit, and on it were the words, " Welcome 
 Home," wrought in flowers ; and the word, 
 " Welcome," also adorned the gallery opposite. 
 The music was rendered by a double quartette, 
 composed of Miss Anderson (Mrs. S. S. Brown),
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 111 
 
 Mrs. Tyler, Mrs. Melendy, and Mrs. Cushman, and 
 Messrs. Charles B. Eustis, J. A. Bowman, Place, 
 and Lyman. Professor Marston conducted the 
 opening exercises, after which Mr. Tuttle spoke : 
 
 It is nearly a year since I stood here and parted from 
 you with a few farewell words. I remember the enthu- 
 siasm with which I spoke of my journey, and the joy with 
 which I thought of taking it. Much of the latter came 
 from the fact that you did not ask me to resign, but gen- 
 erously voted me a year's absence. Then I was about to 
 take a journey full of life-long expectations ; now I stand 
 here, not to tell you that I am going, but that I have been ; 
 to tell you that I have seized the argosy of jjleasure, which 
 seemed so far away, and have enjoyed it to the fullest 
 extent. 
 
 THE HOME TIES 
 
 All through my travels, I felt the ties that have so 
 long united me to this church, pulling my heart, and pull- 
 ing me back to you. I never entered a church, large or 
 small, old or new, or even a cathedral, that 1 did not think 
 of the church you are building, and did not look it over 
 with the idea of getting some new suggestion or device 
 that would be of benefit to us. I never sat in a congrega- 
 tion, but I thought of this congregation, and in listening to 
 the preachers, I found myself weaving thoughts together 
 which I should take pleasure in presenting to you. I 
 never saw fields that I did not think of the beautiful fields 
 in Minnesota; I never saw a river but I thought of the 
 Mississippi ; I never saw lakes but I thouglit of ours ; I 
 never listened to the music of a waterfall that I did not 
 think of our own St. Anthony or Minnehaha.
 
 112 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 THE GREAT LESSONS 
 
 Emerson has somewhere spoken of the surprise 
 of those who, traveling in other lands, do not find 
 their own particular church, but do find that the 
 world goes on and that society seems perfectly 
 safe without it. Mr. Tuttle could sympathize 
 with the sentiment of Emerson. 
 
 Travel has taken out of me a great deal of conceit, 
 and some bigotry. A man spends his bigotry abroad as 
 fast as his money, and tliat is very fast. I do not think 
 that there is a country in the world equal to America. I 
 have not changed as to my Christian faith; I have lost 
 none of my faith in God, in Christ, or in the Bible ; or in 
 the doctrines that characterize our denomination. But my 
 heart goes out with feelings of yearning to other churches. 
 I found but little of our faith there, but found those who felt 
 as we do. I have gone among all denominations and been 
 treated well, tho' they knew what a wonderful heretic I am. 
 No one ever refused me the communion, and I found a grow- 
 ing liberality and kindness on the part of other churches. 
 The time is coming when the walls between the churches 
 will be broken down and when the grand Christian hearts 
 in all denominations will be brought together. It shall be 
 my aim, during the remaining years of my life, to do what 
 I can to bring all of the sects together. I visited the 
 graves of John Bunyan and John Wesley, and thanked 
 God that they did so much good, each in his own way. 
 Let all denominations come together, and with their souls 
 united in a common communion and their hands clasped, 
 go up together to God's white throne.
 
 A YEAR OF TRAVEL 113 
 
 WAITING FOR HIS COMING 
 
 A touching incident of his return is related by 
 one of his life-long friends. A prominent man had 
 long been ill. Everything had been done for him 
 that medical science could do. At last he was 
 given up to die. He put his affairs in shape and 
 made all preparations for the end. He was a man 
 of high courage and free from the superstitions that 
 attach to death ; but something seemed to trouble 
 him. At last he confided it to one who watched 
 for many nights by his bedside. " I have all my 
 business arranged," he said, " I am ready to go ; 
 but I am trpng to live till Mr. Tuttle gets back. 
 I feel that I cannot die till I have looked once 
 more into that good man's face ! " And his prayer 
 was answered. He lived to look once more upon 
 the face that proved such a benediction to multi- 
 tudes. Then, like Simeon of old, perchance he 
 said, in spirit, if not in words, and with all due 
 reverence : 
 
 Now lettest thou thy servant depart, O Lord, 
 
 According to thy word, in peace ; 
 
 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation !
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 
 
 Lectures by the Pastor — Completion and Dedication of the 
 Church — Dedicated as Church of the Redeemer — Dr. 
 Miner's Sermon — Doctor of Divinity — Across the Plains — 
 A False Alarm — Custer's War-Horse — Ice-Water in the 
 Desert — A Traveler's Description of the Church — Church 
 Life and Activity. 
 
 The conditions of the resolution offered at a 
 meeting of the society, July 17, 1872, to the effect 
 that the erection of a new building be commenced 
 when $40,000 had been actually subscribed, seem 
 to have been quickly fulfilled ; for the foundations 
 at Eighth street and Second avenue South, were 
 laid during the following year, 1873. The walls 
 soon began to rise. Early in 1875, the congrega- 
 tion bade farewell to the old house and moved into 
 the vestry of the new, where they worshiped until 
 the main part was completed, in 1876. 
 
 LECTURES BY MR. TUTTLB 
 
 The pastor soon turned his European trip to 
 practical account for the benefit of the building 
 enterprise now being pushed so rapidly forward 
 under the efficient building committee. In a pri- 
 vate letter, written soon after his return (December 
 
 114
 
 CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER, MINNEAPOLIS, 
 as dedicated in 1876
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 115 
 
 16, 1874), he says : " I have written and delivered 
 six long lectures, besides my usual sermons and 
 other parish cares." Then he goes on : 
 
 Our society is getting on nicely, although we feel some- 
 what disorganized, while letting go of the old church, and 
 getting into the new. When I returned, the ladies had in 
 their furnishing fund, about $1,900; my lectures brought 
 them nearly $600 more, making $2,500. The fair, which 
 has just closed, added $1,000, making a total of $3,500. 
 They did grandly. The fair was a great success. We 
 have a noble working society. We hope to get into the 
 vestry in a couple of months ; it will be a year or more 
 before the church is completed. 
 
 These lectures were not only in demand in 
 Minneapolis, but throughout the State, and were 
 delivered in many towns and cities. They added 
 new laurels to the brow of Mv. Tuttle. They 
 opened new avenues of usefulness and enhanced 
 his reputation. They helped to make him and the 
 church more widely known. They led to inquiries 
 concerning his religious doctrines, and not infre- 
 quently a lecture was followed by an invitation to 
 preach. The following from an Austin (Minn.) 
 paper describes his style and manner as a lecturer: 
 
 Mr. Tuttle adopts the colloquial style of discourse — 
 never indulging in flights of oratory, nor allowing his 
 imagination to make him over enthusiastic. He simply 
 tells the story of his travels, so that all who hear him seem, 
 for the time being, to be in the midst of the scenes, to a 
 description of which they are listening. The speaker oc-
 
 116 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 casionally tells of the sensations which are inspired by 
 visiting those sacred places, and to which he sometimes 
 gave way when standing in some of those places which 
 were the scenes of the Saviour's peculiar trials. The whole 
 narration is so simple, so faithful, and so touching, that 
 none can listen to it without being deeply impressed. 
 
 COMPLETION AND DEDICATION OF THE CHURCH 
 
 Thus pastor and people wrought together until 
 the building was finally completed and ready for 
 dedication. About a week before this event, at 
 a trustee meeting, held in the office of Dorilus 
 Morrison, W. D. Washburn moved, — and the 
 motion was unanimously carried, — that the new 
 church be dedicated as " The Church of the Re- 
 deemer." By that name, it ever since has been 
 known. The honor of naming it belongs to Mr. 
 Washburn. The dedication was a tremendous 
 occasion. The large stone temple was itself the 
 most splendid building of its kind in the city. 
 No other society was so magnificently housed. It 
 was built of native blue limestone, in the Gothic 
 style of architecture, with a spire rising two hun- 
 dred and twelve feet from the ground, — a spire in 
 which the generosity of Mr. Washburn subse- 
 quently (November, 1882) placed a clock and a 
 chime of bells.^ The day of dedication, July 10, 
 
 ' The first memorial window ever placed in the church was 
 also given by Hon. W. D. "Washbm'n, in memory of his son, 
 Franklin "Washburn.
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 117 
 
 1876, was one of the most perfect of Minnesota's 
 summer days. The aiulitoriura was beautifully 
 decorated. In front of the pulpit platform was a 
 memorial tablet ; a bed of moss fringed with roses, 
 and in the center of the tablet were woven in 
 pansies of delicate hue, the initials of the pastor's 
 beloved wife, " H. M. T.," who was not spared to 
 see the result of what her influence had helped 
 to accomplish. And yet one cannot but feel that 
 she knew and witnessed the glorious consummation. 
 The lines of Tennyson come almost unbidden. 
 
 " Nor count me all to blame, if I 
 Conjecture of a stiller guest, 
 Perchance, jjerchance among the rest. 
 And tho' in silence wishing joy." 
 
 The church was filled to overflowing, and hun- 
 dreds were turned away. There were three ser- 
 vices. In the morning. Dr. A. A. Miner, of Boston, 
 preached the dedication sermon ; in the afternoon, 
 Rev. Robert Collyer — then of Chicago — preached; 
 and in the evening, Dr. Sumner Ellis, of Chicago. 
 Commenting upon the attendance at all these ser- 
 vices, one of the daily papers said : " It was such 
 an outpouring of the religious commmiity, as we 
 do not remember to have heretofore witnessed in 
 this city." 
 
 DK. ]MINER's sermon 
 
 A full description of this great event, the dedi- 
 cation of the Church of the Redeemer, is given in
 
 118 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 The Field and the Fruity so that the details need 
 not be repeated here. It seems worth while, how- 
 ever, to give a paragraph or two from the very con- 
 densed account of Dr. Miner's wonderful sermon. 
 The reporter admits that, " in common with that 
 vast audience, he was lost to everything save the 
 eloquent speaker and his theme, and his pencil for- 
 got its duty until the last word was spoken " ; but 
 he has, at least, preserved the thought. The text 
 was from 1 Cor. xii, 27 — " Now ye are the body 
 of Christ and members in particular." Dr. Miner 
 said: 
 
 The apostle recognizes in these words, the great fact 
 that the church is an organism and that every member of 
 it is a component part or factor of the whole. Humanity 
 at large is a complex organism, every member of it de- 
 pendent entirely upon every other member, and this inter- 
 dependence must be recognized in every department of 
 life, both physical, moral, and intellectual. Xo person 
 may live apart and independent of his fellow-man ; even 
 in the crudest forms of existence this interdependence is 
 apparent. ... It has been claimed that the normal con- 
 dition of mankind is warfare, that every person is an Ish- 
 maelite, his hand against every man, and every man's hand 
 against him. At times this may seem to be true; but 
 when we call to mind this intricate dependency, this theory 
 has no weight. An individual may succeed for a season 
 in warring upon society, and apparently prosper abun- 
 dantly in so doing, but it amounts to little more than a 
 temporary derangement — a creaking in the machine — the 
 machine is not seriously affected. In God's providence, it
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 119 
 
 has been ordained that all labor and live for the benefit 
 and happiness of eai-h other. . . . Mankind is essentially 
 social and consequently sympathetie. . . . iiunian sym- 
 pathy is tUrectly from Ciod and is (Jodlike, and by it we are 
 bound to God and to immortality. AV'heu one loses a dear 
 friend, if never before, that person turns to hope of an ex- 
 istence beyond the grave, the hope of meeting the loved 
 one in a glorious immortality. That .^jympatiiy is touch- 
 ingly illustrated at the present moment in this church. 
 The beautiful floral tribute to the memory of tlie departed 
 wife of your beloved pastor is an evidence of it. The 
 cross, our only hope of heaven, which has been made to 
 blossom into a thing of beauty, is an evidence of it. This 
 concourse of people, gathered at these services, is an evi- 
 dence of it. . . . The various churches throughout the land, 
 operating through a common sympathy are accomplishing a 
 great work, and I rejoice in the prosperity of each and 
 every one of them, no matter what may be its doctrine or 
 ritual. They work together for good. The erection of 
 this beautiful church edifice in this remote city will be a 
 material help to my own parish in Boston, far more than 
 any donation in money. It exerts an influence that will 
 be felt throughout the length and breadth of the land. 
 Churches can no more pass an independent existence than 
 can men. 
 
 The lessons which Dr. Miner gave on that event- 
 ful day, have been heeded in the after history of 
 the church and people. They have ever been 
 bound together in sympathy and helpfulness, each 
 to the other, and all to every good cause ; and 
 largely so because they had constantly before them 
 in the person of their pastor, one who preeminently
 
 120 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 illustrated the truth of the discourse. " The 
 people," says a visitor from the East, shortly after 
 the dedication, " were not slow in assuring me — 
 what I already knew must be true — that they owe 
 their unity, prosperity and abounding activity, to 
 the fidelity, wisdom, industry, and above all, to 
 the genuine goodness of their minister. An able 
 and always instructive preacher, a constant student, 
 and an indefatigable worker, he is — beyond all 
 else — a man of such rare tact and transparent 
 goodness of heart, that his life gives potency to 
 his word and efficacy to his labor." 
 
 DOCTOR OF DIVESriTY 
 
 In the early Summer of 1878, an incident oc- 
 curred which was gratifying as it was unexpected. 
 It was an honor conferred upon the pastor which 
 recognized his position and achievements. While 
 Mr. Tuttle had never completed the college course 
 of which he dreamed as a youth, he had early ac- 
 quired the student's habits of mind, and had always 
 been a diligent worker in all departments of knowl- 
 edge. His outlook had been broadened, and his 
 mind had added to its furnishing by his year of 
 foreign travel. He had become a scholar of rare 
 attainments. It is seldom that the degree of 
 Doctor of Divinity is so worthily bestowed as it 
 was when Buchtel College conferred it upon James
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 121 
 
 H. Tuttle* That institution honored itself by this 
 action, no less than it did the pastor of the Church 
 of the Redeemer. The announcement was made, 
 in the following letter, from Dr. J. S. Cantwell, 
 dated Akron, O., June 28, 1878 : 
 
 " Dear Bro. Tuttle : I have the pleasure of announ- 
 cmg to you that Buchtel College has conferred on you 
 to-day, the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity. I had 
 the honor to present your name to the President, and can 
 assure you that he heartily seconded the suggestion and 
 that the vote in the Board of Trustees was unanimous. It 
 was the only honorary degree conferred. May your quiet 
 and useful life be long spared to add constant honor to the 
 new title by which you will henceforth be known. We 
 can not add any honor or dignity to you, but it honors us 
 who have been instrumental in having it conferred, and the 
 college which sanctions its bestowal. May God bless and 
 keep Dr. J. H. Tuttle all his days. This is not official, but 
 it is none the less sincere and true." 
 
 The official notice soon followed. He is now 
 Dr. Tuttle ; and by that Avell-deserved title, 
 and the one which is most familiar to the readers 
 of this book, he shall be called henceforth in these 
 pages. " Buchtel's selection of Rev. J. H. Tuttle 
 as its candidate for Doctor of Divinity," writes one 
 high in the denominational councils, " was a happy 
 inspiration. Modesty and merit are the distin- 
 guishing characteristics of our Minnesota brother. 
 It is remarkable that a clergyman so widely 
 known, so universally held in high esteem, and
 
 122 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 withal so careful and industrious a scholar, should 
 have so long escaped the notice of the colleges." 
 
 ACROSS THE PLAINS 
 
 A month later, Dr. Tuttle received an invitation 
 to which he refers in the following letter, dated 
 July 28, 1878: 
 
 I have an invitation from General Rosser and his party 
 to go with them to the Yellowstone River, several hundred 
 miles west of Bismarck. They go out to explore the coun- 
 try, with a view to extending the Northern Pacific Railroad. 
 It is a rare chance for me to see that country, and 
 to get the change, out-of-door life, etc., I so much 
 need, and I can hardly resist the invitation. . . . P.S. 
 It is now arranged that James shall go with me, and I am 
 glad, for he needs the change even more than I do. ... I 
 anticipate a very pleasant trip, but wish there were no 
 danger from Indians to think about. 
 
 In the company, were George A. Bractett and 
 Dorilus Morrison. The trip was made, with no 
 danger from Indians, under an escort of soldiers 
 from Fort Abraham Lincoln, which is located 
 across the river from Bismarck. To Dr. Tuttle this 
 excursion was an education in the topography of 
 the country, its natural resources, its adaptability 
 to sustain a population. The notes of this journey, 
 which he afterwards wrote out, show his close and 
 intelligent observation. In Europe, he witnessed 
 the theaters of history past ; on the plains of the
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 123 
 
 West and Northwest, he saw the theaters of history 
 to be made. There is only room for two or three 
 incidents of this interesting trip. 
 
 A FALSE ALARM 
 
 Once we saw what seemed an Indian trail, a narrow 
 path with freshly-trodden grass. We stopped the coach. 
 A thrill of excitement ran over us — some of us at least. 
 It cannot have been many hours, we thought, since more 
 than a score of moccasins pressed down that grass ! The 
 savages may not be far away ; they may lift their painted 
 faces out of the weeds at any moment ! Mr. Brackett 
 jumped out of the coach, and examined the trail. " Which 
 way were they going ? " The grass seemed to be bent down 
 more towards the southwest — nearly the direction we were 
 going. They must then be ahead of us ! Mr. Brackett 
 followed the trail a few rods and found the end of it in a 
 badger's hole. 
 
 Custer's war-horse 
 
 The gallant, but ill-fated Custer resided for a time at 
 Fort Lincoln ; we can see the house he lived in down under 
 the hill in the officer's quarter. We shall follow the trail 
 for many miles, along which his noble cavalry rode to theix 
 terrible death. The horse he rode in that sad andmemor-. 
 able hour, and which, scarred with bullet holes, miracu^ 
 lously escaped from the bloody field, and wandered about 
 alone for days, is said to be seen in one of the stables here, 
 where he is carefully kept as an object of solemn veneniT 
 tion.
 
 124 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 ICE-WATER IN THE DESERT 
 
 Speaking of the intense heat to which they were 
 subjected, and the impossibility of obtaining cold 
 water, Dr. Tuttle writes : 
 
 Once during the trip we had ice-water, and this is the 
 way we obtained it. The heavens sent it to us, and never 
 did tliey send anything so grateful. It had been one of the 
 liottestof days, and our thirst had been the severest, our 
 tongues and lips were parched, and we had an indescribable 
 longing for a cooler drink than we had within reach. 
 Suddenly the sun was obscured by a small cloud ; the 
 cloud grew bigger, and presently it began to rain; it 
 rained harder, furiously ; and then it hailed, the white 
 stones coming down as large as walnuts, the wind blowing 
 so hard in the meantime that we feared the stage might be 
 overturned. Mr. Morrison held up his cup, and caught 
 the streams which poured off our canvass roof, and Mr. 
 Brackett gathered the hail-stones ; so we had ice-water 
 direct from the skies. How delicious ! how gratefully we 
 drank it ! 
 
 A traveler's description 
 
 In October, 1878, Dr. I. M. Atwood, in the course 
 of a Western journey, stopped in Minneapolis, and 
 has left upon record his impressions of the church 
 building, and of the congregation that worshiped 
 in it: 
 
 I had heard much of the chvirch and my expectations 
 were well up. But I was not prepared to fiud such an
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 125 
 
 architectural gem, albeit on the bosom of so fair a city as 
 Mimieapolis. I looked at it, and over it, many times, and 
 in all lights and from every angle, but I could not escape 
 the conviction forced on me, when I first saw it, that it is 
 the handsomest church 1 was ever in. Externally it is 
 very beautiful, but the interior is faultless. I shall not 
 attempt to describe it. . . . The best description woukl 
 entirely fail to convey an idea of the unique beauty of this 
 elegant tenii)le. I wish merely to put on record, here, the 
 impression it made on me. We have some churches that 
 are larger, some that are more pretentious in their style, 
 and some that are completer in their apijointments. But 
 we have not one that compares with this uniform artistic 
 propriety. It is solid, graceful, convenient, elegant. The 
 total cost of the edifice was about S85,000. ... I never 
 saw an audience-room so admirably adapted to "show off " 
 a congregation. And having said that, I am bound in 
 candor to add, that I have never seen an audience, which 
 would better bear exposure in a strong light. If I may judge 
 the congi'egation which usually worships in that church, by 
 the one I had the pleasure of addressing, morning and 
 evening, of the 21st of October, it has few equals In our 
 commimion, and no superiors, however estimated.^ 
 
 * The following item appeared about this time in the Min- 
 neapolis Tribune : " General Washburn has always been a 
 prominent member. Dorilus Morrison, the millionau-e park 
 commissioner, miller, and manufactui-er, occupies a prominent 
 pew. C. M. Loring, of the park board, is a regulai- attendant. 
 Thomas Lowry, the horse-car potentate, sits well to the front. 
 Mayor Rand and his son-iu-law, John R. Coykendall, are 
 both prominent and esteemed members. Judge M. B. Koon, 
 after a week of terrestrial law hears the divine jurisprudence 
 expovmded by Dr. Tuttle. "W. S. ICing, the ferocious cham- 
 pion of Minneapolis, imbibes the doctrines of peace and good- 
 will to men beneath the spire of this chmxh. A. B. Barton, the
 
 126 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 CHURCH LIFE AND ACTIVITY 
 
 This was the way it appeared to an outsider. 
 The pastor has left us a glimpse of the life and 
 activity of the church, at this period, from within. 
 " I have been unusually busy," he writes (June 27, 
 1879). " The truth is, my work and my care ac^ 
 cumulate every year. The society is so large, my 
 field widens so much, that I have really more on 
 my hands than I can well attend to. Everything 
 is going on about as usual. Children's Sunday 
 passed off well, although the day was cloudy and 
 chilly. Several children were dedicated. . . . To- 
 night, we all go to Mrs. Pray's to a church straw- 
 berry festival on the lawn. It is managed by the 
 Can and Will Club, a new organization among the 
 young folks in the church. We have another or- 
 ganization composed of still younger folk, called 
 the Willing Workers. Then we have the Young 
 People's Union of older ones. So you see 
 we are at work. We are trying to pay off the 
 
 manager of Lakewood; George W. Chowen, the man of title 
 abstracts ; 0. A. Pray, the wealthy foundryman ; Leonard 
 Day, the liberal lumberman ; George K. Newell, the wholesale 
 grocer; George A. Camp, successful in lumber; W. "W. East- 
 man, the Nicollet Island capitalist ; H. F. Brown, blessed by the 
 Sisterhood of Bethany ; Clinton Morrison, S. W. Farnham, 
 W. D. Hale, John Edwards, E. W. Herrick, C. L. Bushnell, 
 N. R. Thompson, H. H. Kimball, Elisha Morse, John Crosby, 
 and J. W. Pence, are all prominent in the councils of the 
 church."
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 127 
 
 debt." The payment of this debt was accom- 
 plished within the next few months. November 
 28, of the same year, he writes : " Everything 
 moves along in much the same way. The city 
 grows, of course, and so does our society. New 
 faces appear in church nearly every Sunday, and 
 now and then an old one disappears. On the 
 whole, the society seems in a fairly prosperous 
 way. You must have heard of our good fortune 
 in getting the debt out of the way. Two years 
 ago we owed nearly $17,000. The ladies paid 
 $2,000, leaving $15,000. A few weeks ago, a sub- 
 scription paj^er was started and the whole was 
 raised. So we are now practically out of debt. 
 This fact relieves us all from a great deal of 
 anxiety. A debt — a church debt — is a mill- 
 stone about tlie neck of a church. It was raised 
 more easily than I feared it would be. We aU 
 feel grateful. And yet our ladies do not stop 
 working. They are getting up a fair which is to 
 come off next week. They will give dinners in 
 the church each day for four days ; entertainments 
 in the evenings. I hope it will be a success." 
 These extracts show us that with the close of the 
 year 1879, the new building was free from debt 
 and all the organizations of the church and society, 
 as well as the pastor, were hard at work. There 
 was no opening for that fabled personage who 
 is said to furnish " mischief for idle hands."
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 Importance of the Event — "Woman's Centenary Association 
 — Opening of the Convention — President's Address — 
 Occasional Sermon — Sabbath Worship — Influence of Sci- 
 ence — New Questions — Report of Board of Trustees — 
 Dr. Tuttle in California — Recollections of Starr King — A 
 Disciple of Otis Skinner — Preaching at Riverside — 
 Conclusion. 
 
 This chapter brings us to an event of great in- 
 terest and importance, not only to the Church of 
 the Redeemer, but to the entire denomination. 
 *' Our General Convention is drawing near," writes 
 Dr. Tuttle, September 9, 1879 : " I am busy pre- 
 paring for it." One month later, an item in the 
 Minneapolis Tribune announces : " Preparations 
 for the United States Convention of Universalists 
 are rapidly assuming definite form, under the man- 
 agement of Rev. J. H. Tuttle, and a most interests 
 ing session is confidently looked forward to. 
 Doubtless, over two hundred delegates will be 
 present, nearly all of them strangers to this city 
 and to the Northwest. The denomination has 
 never held a Convention west of Chicago." 
 
 128
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 129 
 
 The importance of this event to the church at 
 large, lay in tlie fact that many Univeraalists from 
 the older centers of the liberal faith would discover 
 how much had been done, of which they had never 
 even dreamed, here on the frontier, — as it was 
 denominationally at that time. Here a temple had 
 been reared, as grand as any that the whole church 
 could then boast, and a congregation had been 
 gathered, the equal in wealth and culture of any 
 that met in Eastern cities. It was no wonder that 
 one of the leading delegates, a prominent educator, 
 exclaimed, after he had seen what had been ac- 
 complished : " I believe that the distinguished 
 pastor of this church has been a missionary, ap- 
 proved by God and the world, in this city, and the 
 monument which he has erected here will redound, 
 not only to liis glory, but to the glory of God and 
 the progress and power of the Universalist 
 Church." 
 
 woman's centenary association 
 The meetings of the Convention were preceded 
 (October 20) by the sessions of the Woman's 
 Centenary Association, — then but a few years 
 organized, but showing an excellent record of 
 work, in the way of aid given to mission fields 
 and literature distributed. The reporter naively 
 says, " The gentlemen present hung attentively 
 upon the outskirts of the meeting."
 
 130 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 OPENING OF THE CONVENTION 
 
 The delegates and visitors from abroad alto- 
 gether numbered about four hundred. In that 
 assembly were many of the leaders of the denom- 
 ination who were then in their prime, but who 
 have since passed away. Among them were Dr. 
 A. A. Miner, of Boston, who had preached the 
 dedication sermon of the Church of the Redeemer ; 
 Dr. W. H. Ryder, the eminent pastor of St. Paul's 
 Church, Chicago ; Dr. E. H. Capen, President of 
 Tufts College, and Dr. J. W. Hanson, the scholarly 
 defender of the faith ; while in the ranks of the 
 laymen were such men as Hon. Israel Washburn, 
 of Maine ; John D. W. Joy, and Charles Caverly, 
 of Massachusetts ; Henry B. Metcalf, of Rhode 
 Island ; James H. Swan, of Illinois, and Russell 
 Blakely, of Minnesota. All these, together with 
 Dr. Tuttle himself, have entered the gates of im- 
 mortality, in the quarter of a century that has 
 elapsed since the National Convention met in the 
 Church of the Redeemer. 
 
 THE PKESIDENT's ADDRESS 
 
 Hon. Israel Washburn, of Maine, was elected 
 president, and Rev. G. L. Demarest, of New 
 Hampshire, secretary. Dr. Tuttle welcomed the 
 delegates, and he and Dr. Deere, of Minnesota,
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 131 
 
 administered the communion. President Wash- 
 burn said that, " nine years ago, the Universalist 
 Church celebrated its one hundredth anniversary at 
 Gloucester, Massachusetts ; and when one reflected 
 that the great Annual Convention of this church 
 was now being held on a spot fifteen hundred miles 
 from Gloucester, in a country scarcely known in 
 1770, and in a city larger than New York or Bos- 
 ton then was, one could only be impressed with 
 the marvelous growth of this country and this 
 churcli," He touched upon the progress of the 
 church through the past years, and upon the creed 
 itself and its claims, saying that " the faith which 
 teaches by example, which instructs by deeds, is 
 the only final and living faith, whose conquests in- 
 flict no pangfs and leave no regrets ; and such was 
 the victory for which this church must contend." 
 
 THE OCCASIONAL SERMON 
 
 The occasional sermon was delivered by Rev. A. 
 J. Patterson, of Massachusetts, from the text, as 
 reported by the Minneapolis papers, in I Cor. 
 i, 26 : " Behold your calling, brethren." The 
 sermon was extremely appropriate. It showed 
 to what Christians are called ; to a life of purity 
 and unselfishness, and labor for the right and the 
 truth ; and the means by which that calling might 
 be made sure. Among those means, he empha- 
 sized a right use of the church and its ministra-
 
 132 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 tions. Many of his remarks are just as pertinent 
 to-day, as they were twenty-five years ago. 
 
 There are too many who live in isolation, branches cut 
 off and withered. There are those who hang upon the rim 
 of the church, who send their children to Sunday-school, 
 who look to the church for consolation in bereavement, but 
 who lend no assistance, or means, or influence. Others, 
 again, contribute of their means, but are not willing to en- 
 ter into the service. They live like beggars at the gate, 
 receiving such crumbs as fall to them, when they might go 
 in and sit with Christ at the table. The church should be 
 magnified, and given some such place in the mind as it 
 held in the minds of the apostles. Men who believe should 
 come into fellowship; their faith should be so real and 
 vital that they could not neglect the sacred calling. 
 
 SABBATH WORSHIP 
 
 In the course of his sermon, Dr. Patterson made 
 an estimate that ought to set the present generation 
 thinking, when so many give such slight attention 
 to the subject of church attendance. 
 
 It is the duty of every man, in health, to devote some part 
 of the sacred day to the service of the sanctuary, and it is 
 not an extravagant portion of time that God requires. 
 The saint of God who should reach the great age of one 
 hundred and twelve, having attended but one service 
 every Sabbath, would have spent but one year of his long 
 life in the house of God.
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 133 
 
 INFLUENCE OF SCIENCE 
 
 The preacher, in that broad and progressive 
 spirit which had characterized his whole lionored 
 career, recognized the influence, even at that time, 
 of scientific investigation upon theology. He 
 says : 
 
 In our own country, people are losing faith in the old 
 beliefs. Science and the central doctrines of the Evangel- 
 ical Church can never go hand-in-hand. The old-time in- 
 terpretations of the Bible are in conflict with the revelations 
 of science in earth and air, sea and sky. Amid all this 
 conflict of opinion, between science and superstition, our 
 church has stood unmoved. We have believed certainly, 
 that no foundation-stone would be shaken by scientific 
 investigation. Our faith has shone clear and bright, with 
 each new ray of light that science and progress have 
 flashed upon it. The Bible, as we interpret it, has not suf- 
 fered. A church which has such a faith, and such a sys- 
 tem of interpretation, is evidently called, in the Pro\ndence 
 of God, to stand between superstition on the one hand and 
 skepticism on the other, and save men from each evil tend- 
 ency, by uniting them in a calm, reverent, rational, and 
 living faith in God. This the Universalist Church will 
 do, if it is true to its high calling. 
 
 It is still the duty of the Universalist Church 
 to stand between the extremes of superstition and 
 skepticism. New forms of both are coming into 
 existence nearly every day. Nothing is more 
 needed than the proclamation of a " rational and 
 living faith in God." It needs to be shown that a
 
 134 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 faith in God may be " living " and, at the same 
 time, " rational." 
 
 NEW QUESTIONS 
 
 The meeting of the Convention at Minneapolis 
 is interesting on account of two questions which 
 eeem to have been brought forward for the first 
 time : ^ the proposition to set aside one Sunday in 
 the year, the first Sunday in November, to be known 
 as " All Souls' Day," on which a sermon should be 
 preached in every church upon some phase of the 
 distinctive faith of Universahsts,and the proposition 
 to revise the creed. Upon this latter subject, ob- 
 jection was made to retaining the expression " restore 
 the whole family of mankind to holiness and hap- 
 piness." It was argued that the word " restore " 
 implied the old doctrine of the "fall of the race," 
 which Universahsts reject, and it was proposed to 
 substitute for the word " restore," the word 
 " bring." Both resolutions were postponed. Sub- 
 sequently " All Souls' Day " was estabhshed, and 
 the creed discussion which started in Minneapolis, 
 in 1879, finally culminated in the new statement 
 of principles adopted at Boston in 1899. 
 
 • The writer has no information at hand which shows 
 whether these questions came up earlier, or not.
 
 THE GENERAL C().\VE.\TIO.\ 135 
 
 REPORT OF BOARD OF TRUSTEES 
 
 The Report of the Board of Trustees concludes 
 that the church has continued to yearly advance 
 in teniporal things ; that the financial status has 
 improved by the payment of debts, both local and 
 general, and that the sense of unity among Uni- 
 versalists grows perceptibly each year. 
 
 The sum of the whole matter, therefore, is, that on 
 either hand we tind ourselves at the close of another year 
 better fortified and established than ever before. The 
 necessary outward things, which affect our relations with 
 the world, are acquiring both solidity and due form, while 
 within the body, grows apace that conscious, voluntary 
 union with the True Vine, without which we can do noth- 
 ing. And all this seems to define more clearly the true 
 position and work of Universalism. We find, each year, 
 less and less need to stand for the great truth which gave 
 us our name, because the fullness of time seems to come for 
 that truth to assert itself in all churches. 
 
 Thus closed a Convention whose delegates car- 
 ried back to the East the story of what God had 
 wrought in the Northwest, and whose zeal and en- 
 thusiasm gave a new impetus to the Church of the 
 Redeemer and its devoted pastor. 
 
 DR. TUTTLE IN CALIFORNIA 
 
 The records of the Society show that, " by vot« 
 of the trustees, the pastor, J. H. Tuttle, was 
 granted leave of absence for six months from 
 October 1, 1880, during which time the pulpit was
 
 136 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 supplied by Rev. G. H. Deere." It is not stated, 
 in the minutes, where Dr. Tuttle was to spend 
 these six months, but from other sources we learn 
 that he made a journey to California. Although 
 he went for rest, he soon became active in the 
 matters that were nearest his heart, and important 
 results followed. While there were many scat- 
 tered Universalists and other hberal people through- 
 out the state, little had been done in the way of 
 organization, and what had been done had suffered 
 from neglect. " In 1861," says Dr. Eddy, « the 
 prospects were highly flattering, but soon the agi- 
 tated state of the country demanded untiring 
 exertions to keep the people of the Pacific slope 
 loyal to the Union, and the religious enterprises 
 then necessarily abandoned were never vigorously 
 prosecuted when the war was ended." As an ex- 
 ample of what he found, Dr. Tuttle refers to Santa 
 Cruz, " a pleasant, thrifty-appearing town, having 
 in it a good sprinkhng of refined, intelligent people, 
 notwithstanding its Spanish name. It is, in summer, 
 a noted sea-bathing place. Rev. Charles G. Ames, 
 the well-known Unitarian preacher, late editor of 
 the Christian Register, was pastor of a society here 
 once, and at San Jose also. His name is cherished 
 in both places, but his congregations have not been 
 kept up. The liberal forces, wherever they may 
 have been, are seriously disorganized and scattered 
 at present."
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 137 
 
 RECOLLECTIONS OF STARR KING 
 
 There was one notable exception to the con- 
 dition just described, the Unitarian Church in 
 San Francisco, made famous by the ministry of 
 Thomas Starr King. At this time, it was in charge 
 of the able and scholarly Dr. Stebbins. Dr. Tuttle 
 had known, in early life, the brilliant preacher, whose 
 name will always be cherished on the Pacific coast. 
 It is a matter of interest that they were born in the 
 same state and in the same year. Starr King was 
 the son of a Universalist minister, and had started 
 out as a Universalist minister himself, lea\'ing the 
 denomination later for the Unitarians. " Great 
 men, like Starr King," says Dr. Tuttle, " in their 
 abundant, inexhaustible natures, afford proprietor- 
 ship for more than one sect, often for all the sects ; 
 hence, it would, possibly, be a proof of our unworthi- 
 ness to hold a share in his memory, if we Univer- 
 saUsts, among whom he had his birthright, were 
 envious of the amazing luster his later achievements 
 shed on others." Dr. Tuttle then speaks of the 
 efforts of Starr King in behalf of the Union, at the 
 opening of the Civil War. Among the states 
 threatening to abandon the Union, as just suggested, 
 was California, " then proudly riding along on the 
 high wave of prosperity, arrogant of her fabulous 
 mines, and impatient of those moral restraints and 
 attachments to freedom characterizing the northeni
 
 138 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 and eastern portions of the country. No sooner 
 were these dangerous symptoms of rebellion shown 
 than Starr King's voice . . . was heard all along the 
 coast in tones as clear, and mighty, and patriotic, 
 as Independence Bell, sounding the alarm, and call- 
 ing the people back to dutiful allegiance to the 
 Government. General Scott is reported to 
 have said, ' California was saved to the Union by a 
 young clergyman on the coast, by the name of 
 King.' Who would leave a greater glory behind 
 him than that? Natural enough it was, therefore, 
 that a Government telegram from Washington 
 ordered the firing of guns at his funeral." Dr. 
 Tuttle closes his remarks on this great man and his 
 work, with a personal incident : 
 
 The last time I ever saw Starr King was at my own 
 door, at eleven o'clock at night, after he had given that 
 wonderful lecture on " Facts and Forces vs. Substance 
 and Show," in Fulton, N.Y., where, in a frosty winter 
 atmosphere, when Mrs. Tuttle had served him with a 
 warm lunch, prepared a hot board for his feet and assisted 
 him to wrap his lithe, but not robust, form in a thick coat 
 and furs, he stepped into a sleigh and rode off into the dark- 
 ness toward Syracuse, twentj^-five miles distant, to meet 
 the New York Central train to be conveyed to his appoint- 
 ment for the next night, in some city further west. 
 
 A DISCIPLE OF OTIS SKINNER 
 
 Among the scattered and isolated Universalists 
 whom Dr. Tuttle found in California, was one
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 139 
 
 whom he discovered through a letter of introduc- 
 tion. He tells the story in his own inimitable 
 way: 
 
 In glancing over this letter, lie (the Californian) dis- 
 covered the character of my profession, when, looking up 
 to me, he gave me a smile so full of sympathy and wel- 
 come, I shall never forget it. His heart ran over into his 
 eyes and countenance, and, grasping me by the hand, he 
 exclaimed, in the sincerest manner, " I am glad to see you ; 
 I, too, am a believer in that faith, but I have not heard a 
 sermon of that faith in years. I used to know and hear 
 Rev. Otis A. Skinner ; was a member of his congregation 
 in Boston." At the mention of that whilom friend, that 
 noblest, most amiable, most affable of men, that rarest of 
 pastors, and most winning and instructive of preachers, I 
 begged the privilege of shaking his hand again, feeling 
 that my turn had come for showing enthusiasm. " Ah," 
 said he, " I wept when I heard of Bro. Skinner's 
 death " "Yes," I replied, "we all wept; the denomina- 
 tion wept." To hear Dr. Skinner's name mentioned here, 
 under such circumstances, so far from home, in these quiet 
 woods, and by one who loved him, knew his worth, his 
 goodness, and sincerely cherished his memory, filled me 
 with feelings T cannot describe. What a remarkable 
 person he was ! remarkable for his striking presence, his 
 commanding form, his social power, his organizing ability, 
 his influence over the young, and may I not add, in his 
 clear, logical teaching of gospel truth ? I had come to see 
 the big trees, but it seemed to me almost that I had met 
 a spirit here, that I had felt another hand in the one I had 
 shaken ; and that the peace and joy shed on me through 
 the sylvan vaults above, came from unseen heights beyond.
 
 140 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 PREACHING AT RIVERSIDE 
 
 When it became known that so prominent a 
 Universalist minister as Dr. Tuttle was visiting 
 California, there were many demands for preach- 
 ing, wherever a few Universalists could be brought 
 together. Doubtless, had the time and strength 
 been at his disposal, he could have dotted the 
 state with Universalist societies. As it was, he 
 rekindled in many hearts the waning fires of devo- 
 tion to the faith, and left behind an influence 
 which took shape in permanent organizations. 
 Notably was this the case at Riverside. Hearing 
 that Dr. Tuttle was at Los Angeles, an old parish- 
 ioner, William Finch (who is still living, at the age 
 of eighty), drove the distance of sixty miles, and 
 " brought Dr. Tuttle down in his wagon, that he 
 might kindle the hght in the then small village." 
 Large congregations assembled, some Universalist 
 families were discovered ; and the outlook seemed 
 favorable for a church, if a minister could be se- 
 cured. At that time, there was no settled Uni- 
 versalist minister in the state. Dr. Tuttle carried 
 the matter upon his heart, and after his return to 
 Minnesota, told the story of Riverside to Dr. 
 George H. Deere, who had supplied the pulpit of 
 the Church of the Redeemer during his absence. 
 « This devoted servant of our church," says Rev.
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 141 
 
 H. E. Benton,' " ever filled with the missionary 
 spirit, felt in his heart this Macedonian call, and at 
 once volunteered to go to this far-away company 
 and to be a solitary worker in a great state, for 
 then no other Universalist minister was in this 
 great state, which is second only to Texas in 
 size." The story of the years which follow, dur- 
 ing which Dr. Deere, from a handful of people 
 worshiping in a hall, built up a large congrega- 
 tion, with a stone structure costing $25,000, is full 
 of heroic struggles and triumphs, but does not 
 come within the scope of these pages. It is fitting, 
 however, to record that when the herculean effort 
 was made to raise the last $7,000 that would free 
 the church from debt, the Church of the Redeemer 
 contributed $1,500. It is also worthy of note, 
 that Dr. Goff, pastor of the Congregational Church 
 at Riverside, a man of large heart and generous 
 spirit, raised among his own people, $1,000 to 
 help Dr. Deere and the Universalist Church. 
 Such examples of brotherly kindness, taking this 
 particular form, are so rare that this one deserves 
 to be heralded to the world. Nor must the noble 
 wife of Dr. Deere be forgotten. Perhaps her own 
 high faith and courage were the mainspring and 
 inspiration, — particularly in the days of financial 
 stress and strain. She shares with her husband 
 the laurels of Riverside. 
 
 ' Present pastor at Riverside.
 
 142 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 CONCLXJSIOl^ 
 
 Thus it came to pass that, if Dr. Tuttle was not 
 the first one to preach Universalism in California, 
 he prophesied to the dry bones, and brought them 
 to resurrection. The modern movement in that 
 state dates from his visit in the winter of 1880-81.
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 A PERIOD OF EXPANSION: THE SECOND, OR ALL 
 SOULS', CHURCH 
 
 First Universalist Society in Minnesota — Two Important Res- 
 olutions — Founding of the Second Cliurch — Rev. L. D. 
 Boynton — Dedication of the Second, or All Souls', Church 
 — Subsequent History — Twentieth Anniversary — Letter 
 to Mrs. Alcott. 
 
 The first Universalist Society in Minnesota was 
 that of St. Anthony, which was organized about 
 the close of 1855 with some fifty members. Even 
 before this, there had been preaching in St. An- 
 thony by Universalist ministers. The place of 
 meeting was Central Hall, on the corner of Cen- 
 tral avenue and Main street. This hall was in 
 the " third story of a wooden building, low, small, 
 and associated in the minds of people with exhibi- 
 tions, political meetings, and every kind of show 
 that travels." Rev. Seth Barnes, who came to St. 
 Anthony in June, 1855, was the first settled pastor. 
 He has been called the Apostle of Universalism in 
 Minnesota. He remained in charge until 1866, 
 except for two years, during which he was disabled 
 by ill health. In that interval. Rev. W. W. King 
 served as pastor. Mr. Barnes died suddenly 
 August 12, 1866. Other ministers were Rev. 
 
 143
 
 144 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 David Clark, Rev. Herman Bisbee, and Rev. W. 
 H. H. Harrington. In 1857 the Society built a 
 stone church on Prince street, overlooking the 
 Falls. The vestry was used for religious services 
 in the autumn of that year. The cost of the build- 
 ing, when completed, was $20,000. It was consid- 
 ered, at that time, the best church building in 
 Minnesota. In 1869 the Society was disbanded 
 and never reorganized. The building and lot 
 were sold to the French Catholics, who have en- 
 larged the building, and are still using it. 
 
 TWO IMPORTANT EESOLUTIONS 
 
 In the meantime, while the Society in St. An- 
 thony was going to pieces, the Church of the 
 Redeemer was building up rapidly, as we have 
 seen, upon the West side. So prosperous had 
 this Society grown, so wide was the influence it 
 exerted, that to Dr. Tuttle and many others, it 
 seemed that the time had come for planting other 
 churches in other parts of the city. The impulse 
 of expansion is shown in the two following resolu- 
 tions passed at a meeting of the Board of Trustees, 
 held in the office of Dorilus Morrison, May 2, 
 1882: 
 
 (I) 
 
 Whereas, Mr. O. A. Pray, acting in behalf of this 
 Society, has purchased a lot of the heirs of the late Judge 
 F. R. E. Cornell ; said lot situated at the corner of Frank-
 
 .4 PERIOD OF EXPANSION 145 
 
 lin St. and 15th Ave. So., — on which to erect a Universal- 
 iflt Church ; 
 
 Unsolved, That we affirm Mr. Fray's act, and accept of 
 the lot, and tliat a deed of the same be secured made to 
 tJie Trustees of the First Universalist Society of Minneapo- 
 lis ; and that same be placed on record. 
 
 Whereas, Mr. John Dudley and his wife Hannah Dudley 
 of Minneapolis (E.D.) have deeded to this Society a cer- 
 tain lot on Como Ave., (E.D.,) and have executed and de- 
 livered to us a deed of the same, in trust for the purpose of 
 ertvting on said lot a Universalist Church on condition — 
 (here the conditions are stated :) 
 
 Jiesolved, That we accept of this property on the terms 
 antl conditions described in the deed ; 
 
 liesoh'ed. That we proceed at once, or as soon as prac- 
 ticable, to erect a church on the above lot. 
 
 The rest of the i-esolutions are concerned with 
 matters of detail. The far-reaching consequences 
 of this step cannot even now be estimated. To 
 say nothing of the work accomplished by the two 
 churches, that were the outcome of those resolu- 
 tions, it is safe to say that the Church of the Re- 
 deemer would not be so strong as it is to-day, had 
 its members and supporters shut up themselves 
 and their resources within their own walls. 
 " There is that scattereth abroad, and yet increas- 
 eth •, there is that withholdeth more than is meet, 
 and it tendeth to poverty." Nowhere is the veri-
 
 146 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 fication of this proverb more clearly seen than in 
 the history of churches. The church that lives 
 only for itself is doomed ; and the day of its death 
 cannot be long postponed. 
 
 FOUNDING OF THE SECOND CHURCH 
 
 As the disbanding of the original church on the 
 East side (as St. Anthony had now become) had 
 left a large number of scattered Universalist 
 families in that part of the city, many of whom 
 were families of prominence, it was determined to 
 make the first attempt to establish a new church 
 upon the old ground. For this purpose, the lot 
 given by Mr. and Mrs. John Dudley was used as 
 the site of the new church building which Dr. 
 Tuttle proposed to begin at once. With character- 
 istic resolution he went to work ; but the burden 
 of conducting his own large and growing parish, 
 while establishing a new one, proved too great, and 
 the following letter, dated April 24, 1883, was sent 
 to his Board of Trustees : 
 
 Dear Brethren : In view of the fact that the calls 
 upon me for labor in one form and another, in the Society 
 and out of it, are constantly increasing, and are likely, more 
 and more, to exceed my strength and means of answering 
 them ; in view, also, of the fact that my work is particularly 
 augmented by the attempt of the parish to establish 
 another church in another part of the city, I respectfully 
 suggest to you, and ask you to consider, the propriety and
 
 A PERIOD OF EXPANSION 147 
 
 practicability of providing an assistant or colleague ; some 
 person who shall share with nie the responsibilities of the 
 pulpit and my other pastoral duties. 
 
 J. II. TUTTLE. 
 
 A meeting of the trustees was called at once, at 
 which, after discussing Dr. Tuttle's communication, 
 on motion of O. A. Pray, it was resolved, " that 
 Dr. Tuttle should correspond with such clergymen 
 as he might deem advisable, and arrange a series of 
 exchanges to give the Society an opportunity to 
 hear candidates." 
 
 REV. L. D. BOYNTON 
 
 As a result of this action, the choice of Dr. 
 Tuttle and of the Society fell upon Rev. L. D. 
 Boynton, pastor of a flourishing church at Elgin, 
 111. This choice was confirmed, at a meeting of the 
 trustees, Nov. 13, 1883 ; and Mr. Boynton began 
 his work the first of the following December. The 
 Society felt that he was the right man in the right 
 place. He had shown his administrative ability in 
 building up the church at Elgin ; he was a born 
 preacher and pastor, and a man of eminent social 
 qualities. He proved to be just the assistant that 
 Dr. Tuttle needed in carrying on the work he had 
 undertaken. Ill health compelled his resignation, 
 after a few years, much to the regret of all con- 
 cerned. After some time spent in other work, he 
 became pastor of the church at Rochester, INIinne-
 
 148 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 sota, where he remained, much beloved, until 
 failing health again drove him from the pulpit. 
 After another period of secular business, Mr. Boyn- 
 ton, once more happily restored to health, is now 
 pastor of the church at Bristol, New York. In 
 response to a request from the writer, he has kindly 
 furnished the following account of his connection 
 with Dr. Tuttle in building the Second, or, as it is 
 now called, " All Souls' " Church : 
 
 The hour had struck, wlien organized Universalism in 
 Minneajjolis must take a forward step. It was Dr. 
 Tuttle's alert ear that lirst heard the striking of that hour. 
 All Souls' Church had its birth in his conviction that there 
 should be a Second Universalist Church in the community. 
 It was not an easy task to develop that conviction into the 
 substantial reality which he did. The families on the East 
 side, who had been identified with the old First Church, 
 remembering its failure, manifested little faith in the pro- 
 posed attempt to build a Second Church in their midst. 
 Some opposition developed also among the members of the 
 Church of the Redeemer. Certain persons urged that " one 
 strong church " would serve the public and the denomination 
 better than two or more weak ones. Dr. Tuttle had to meet 
 and overcome all this. It required great patience, persist- 
 ence, and tact. Then the money needful for the ncAV enter- 
 prise must be provided. This burden fell entirely upon 
 his shoulders. There was no one to divide the task with 
 him. He raised it all by personal solicitation, principally 
 among the members of the Church of the Redeemer ; not 
 a little of the required amount was supplied from his own 
 pocket, but so quietly and unostentatiously that I doubt if 
 any one ever realized how large the sum was. He after-
 
 A PERIOD OF EXPANSION 149 
 
 wards referred to those days as ' ' among the busiest and 
 most anxious " of his entire ministry, and we can readily 
 believe them to have been such. The new chui'ch was 
 nearly completed when I entered upon my work as his 
 assistant. A few months later we dedicated it. It was not 
 large, but most convenient in its ari'angement, and exceed- 
 ingly artistic in style and finish. I renieml)er Dr. Sumner 
 Ellis, of Chicago, himself no mean critic, said of it, "It 
 looks just like Dr. Tuttle." His fine sense of the useful 
 and the ivsthetic were in e\adence to the simplest detail. It 
 had cost ten thousand dollars ; was completely finished and 
 furnished, and entirely paid for; and practically. Dr. 
 Tuttle had done it all. But for him, it had not been. 
 
 DEDICATION OF THE SECOND, OR ALL SOULS', 
 CHURCH 
 
 The great undertaking finished at last, the new 
 building was ready for dedication. For the ac- 
 count of these exercises the writer is also indebted 
 to the kindness of Mr. Boynton : 
 
 The dedication of All Souls' Church occurred twenty 
 years ago. It was an ideal winter's day ; a bright sun, 
 crisp air, and fine sleighing. Nature had bestowed her 
 benediction ; the people came from both sides of the river, 
 crowding the church to the doors. The choir of the 
 Church of the Redeemer furnished the music. Rev. John 
 L. Scudder, of the First Congregational Church, made the 
 invocation ; Rev. Robert Forbes, of the First Methodist 
 Church, read the Scriptures; Father Marvin, of St. Paul, 
 offered the prayer ; the sermon was given by myself ; and 
 then Dr. Tuttle, in his own inimitable way, Avith his heart 
 in his voice, pronounced the solemn sentence of dedication.
 
 150 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 It was really a wonderful occasion. I hardly remember 
 another like it. Smiles and tears blended on almost every 
 face, and you can well understand how Dr. Tuttle led in 
 both the "smiling and the weeping." After the people 
 had been dismissed they lingered ; none seemed willing to 
 go. All felt the occasion to be prophetic, and so it proved. 
 Services were regularly held in the new church morning 
 and evening thereafter. Dr. Tuttle and myself alternated 
 in the preaching. 1 assumed the care of the church, re- 
 maining his assistant. I retained my Young People's 
 Class in the Church of the Redeemer, and we did much of 
 our parish work together. One afternoon we would spend 
 in calling upon the East side, and another afternoon would 
 be similarly devoted to West side families. We worked 
 together. All things were in common (save the weddings 
 and funerals). Everybody wanted to be married and 
 buried by Dr. Tuttle, nor could I blame them, for who so 
 happy at a wedding, and so comforting in the presence of 
 death, as he ! 
 
 SUBSEQUENT HISTORY 
 
 As it is the purpose of the writer to give an 
 account of All Souls' Church, mainly as Dr. 
 Tuttle stood related to it, the subsequent history- 
 must be very briefly and rapidly sketched. On 
 June 2, 1884, the lots, on which the building 
 stood, were deeded to the trustees of the Second 
 Society by the trustees of the Church of the 
 Redeemer. Mr. Boynton continues : 
 
 The work, in connection with All Souls', grew beyond 
 our most sanguine expectations. The audiences filled the 
 church. A fine Sunday-school was gathered, with Judge
 
 A PERIOD OF EXPANSION 151 
 
 N. H. Hemiup as the superintendent. He was soon suc- 
 ceeded by Mrs. S. B. Lovejoy, who, during those lirst two 
 years, brought the average attendance to a hundred or 
 more. The Society had its Flower Mission and a Ladies' 
 Organization of unusual efficiency. And Dr. Tuttle's 
 strong, tactful, guiding hand could be seen, and was felt 
 in it all. 
 
 Tliis arrangement between Dr. Tuttle and Mr. 
 Boynton went on for about two years, when Rev. 
 L. E. (t. Powers followed, and continued as pastor 
 until 1889. During his pastorate, the original 
 church building was enlarged to more than double 
 its former size, with Sunday-school rooms and 
 church parlors, at the cost of about $27,000. 
 About $1,000 of this came from members of the 
 Church of the Redeemer, while most of the entire 
 sum was contributed by Mr. and Mrs. John 
 Dudley. A service of rededication was held, at 
 which the sermon was preached by E. L. Rexford, 
 D.D., ]\Ir. Powers was succeeded by Rev. S. W. 
 Sample, of Chelsea, Mass., and he in turn by Rev. 
 Howard MacQueary. The present pastor. Rev. 
 A. N, Alcott, a scholarly and cultivated man, has 
 served seven years, and done faithful work. 
 
 TWENTIETH ANNIVERSARY 
 
 In 1903 the twentieth anniversary of tlie church 
 was celebrated, and one of the most interesting 
 features of the occasion was a telegram from Dr.
 
 152 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 Tuttle, whose interest in the church had never 
 wavered, but continued unabated to the day of 
 his death. This telegram was followed in a few 
 days by a letter to Mrs. Alcott, wife of the pastor, 
 in which that interest is touchingly expressed : 
 
 New York, Nov. 23, 1903. 
 Dear Mrs. Alcott : Your letter came very quickly, 
 but so near the 20th that there was not time for me to 
 prepare such a paper as I wished to, if any at all, to be 
 read at All Souls' Church. Although stronger, I am far 
 from myself, my pen moves awkwardly and my mind 
 slowly. I am glad I was thought of in connection with 
 your anniversary, and I should really have been pleased 
 to join the others in the revival of reminiscences regard- 
 ing the building and dedication of the church, but did not 
 feel that I could, at such short notice, put my remem- 
 brances in proper shape. I thank you most heartily for 
 the invitation to share in what must have been a particu- 
 larly interesting occasion. I often think of the struggles 
 and anxieties I had in getting the church built and the 
 Society on its feet again ; and the intense satisfaction I had, 
 too, at the responses made to my appeals, the generous 
 helps that sprang to my side, and of the splendid victory 
 that finally crowned our efforts. The church has since 
 had drawbacks and discouragements, but has never yielded 
 to them, but has risen again as often as it fell, until Mr. 
 Alcott became its pastor, when it seemed to put forth a 
 permanent life, to regain and augment its prosperity. I 
 hear, on all sides, when I visit Minneapolis, of Mr. 
 Alcott's success. I rejoice : the forces of Universalism, in 
 and about the city, never had as competent leadership as 
 now ; the future of our cause there, never seemed to me so
 
 A PERIOD OF EXPANSION 153 
 
 encoxiraging. I hope you uiul your husband see good 
 reasons for hope ; that you are contented and happy. Dr. 
 Shutter is very cheerful over the present aspect of things. 
 I wanted to visit you and yours last summer and have a 
 talk with you over the history of the church, but I was 
 not able to do so. . . . Please give my warm regards to 
 Mr. Ak'Ott. 
 
 Sincerely yours, 
 
 J. H. TUTTLE. 
 
 Two weeks later, he had answered the summons, 
 " Well done, good and faithful servant, enter thou 
 into the joy of thy Lord."
 
 CHAPTER X 
 
 A CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE AND ITS 
 RESULTS 
 
 The Writer's Resignation from Olivet Baptist Church — A 
 Letter from Dr. Tuttle — A Conference with Dr. Tattle 
 — A Second Meeting with Dr. Tuttle — First Sermon in 
 Church of the Redeemer — The Decision Reached — Death 
 of James C. Tuttle — Tributes to James C. Tuttle — A Sign 
 of the Millennium — A Winter in the South — A Trip to 
 Cuba — A Letter from Thomasville — Dedication of the 
 Washburn Home. 
 
 The writer of this memoir has now reached the 
 point where his own acquaintance with Dr. Tuttle 
 began; and as the results of that acquaintance 
 have been of some interest to all parties con- 
 cerned — giving to the Church of the Redeemer 
 first an assistant, and subsequently a pastor — it 
 may not be inappropriate to devote a few pages 
 to the subject. Dr. Tuttle has given his own 
 account of this incident in The Field and the 
 Fruit; the writer will supplement that account 
 with extracts from his own diaries and private 
 letters, for the year 1886. This is the first time 
 any of these records have seen the light. 
 154
 
 CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE 155 
 RESIGNATION AT THE OLIVET BAPTIST CHURCH 
 
 After completing the new house of worship for 
 the Olivet Baptist Church, the writer resigned 
 and left the denomination. His views had been 
 changing gradually for some time, but he had 
 undertaken a certain work for his people, and 
 wished to complete it. That work was the build- 
 ing of this house of worship. His preaching, 
 during the last year, was upon such practical 
 themes as would have been appropriate to any 
 pulpit. Doctrinal questions he carefully avoided. 
 He knew very little about organized liberalism in 
 the form of either Unitarianism or Universalism. 
 He knew what conclusions he had reached for 
 himself, but where they would classify him — if 
 anywhere — he could not tell. His impression was 
 that they would come nearer Unitarianism than 
 anything else ; for he had somehow gotten the 
 notion that Universalism was simply old-fashioned 
 orthodoxy, with the exception of its doctrine of 
 human destiny. He supposed that Universalism 
 stood for the deity of Christ, the vicarious sacri- 
 fice, and all the associated dogmas. The use of 
 much of the orthodox phraseology, in such scanty 
 Universalist literature as he then knew, may have 
 accounted largely for this impression ; but he had 
 not investigated closely — he was working out his 
 own problem. He had, therefore, thought of 
 seeking Unitarian fellowship. No definite decis-
 
 156 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 ion, however, had been reached, and he was 
 thinking of retiring from the ministry for a while 
 and taking up some other kind of work to support 
 himself, until he could be satisfied as to the right 
 course. 
 
 A LETTER FROM DR. TUTTLE 
 
 At this juncture came the letter from Dr. 
 Tuttle, which is given in the following paragraph. 
 Dr. Tuttle was well known to the writer by repu- 
 tation, but not personally. He had met the 
 doctor on one public occasion, the memorial 
 service in the University Coliseum, at the time of 
 the death of General Grant. The meeting was 
 casual, and was followed, at the time, by no further 
 acquaintance. 
 
 March 10, 18S 6. — Kave received letters to-day from 
 Mr. Boynton, Dr. Tuttle, and Mr. Simpson, of Duluth. 
 The letter of Dr. Tuttle is as follows : ' ' My dear Brother : 
 The amiouncement of your resignation, the cause of it 
 particularly, makes me anxious to see you, and to see you 
 very soon. I was educated a Baptist, belonged to that 
 church once, and I should like to extend my sympathies to 
 you and to compare notes. If you will allow me to meet 
 you, will inform me when and where I can find you, I will 
 call. Or will you be kind enough to call on me? lam 
 home in the morning almost always, and from 12 to 2 P.M. 
 If you cannot come over, I will, if convenient to you, go 
 and see you, on Friday afternoon, at 2.30 o'clock." 
 
 March 11, 1886. — Have promised Dr. Tuttle a con- 
 ference to-morrow afternoon.
 
 CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE 157 
 A CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE 
 
 The writer was touched by the invitation of 
 Dr. Tuttle, who occupied the foremost position 
 among the ministers of the city, whose praise was 
 upon the lips of all ; but he had no reason to 
 believe that the invitation meant more than a 
 friendly conversation, an expression of sympathetic 
 interest. 
 
 March 12, 1886. — I went to see Dr. Tuttle, and, after 
 a pleasant conversation, he said frankly that he meant soon 
 to retire from the ministry, that he and his people had 
 looked in vain East and West for some one to assist him 
 awhile, and then to become his successor. His own mind, 
 and that of his people, had turned to me ; they admired the 
 spirit I had shown in dealing with my own people in this 
 delicate matter, and had heard such good reports of my 
 work and preaching, that he had been led to hope that I 
 might solve the problem. I told him that I was confident 
 I had gone farther than he thought ; but he yet begged me 
 to consider what he had said and see him again. Of course, 
 I cannot go to the Universalists. ... I shall be as frank 
 with Dr. Tuttle as I was with my own people. . . . Uni- 
 versalism, as I understand it, is simply orthodoxy, with 
 one point in liberal thought. 
 
 March 14, 1886. — To-morrow morning, at 10.30, 1 am 
 going to lay before Dr. Tuttle convincing evidence that I 
 am not the man for his pulpit. 
 
 ANOTHER MEETING WITH DR. TUTTLE 
 
 There was the usual number of callers and 
 letter-writers who had solemn warnings to give —
 
 158 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 all of them honest, but not quite understanding 
 the case. They wanted to pluck the heretic " as 
 a brand from the burning " ; and the heretic did 
 not deny them the satisfaction of plucking at the 
 brand to their hearts' content. 
 
 March 15, 1886. — Went to my study at 8 this morning. 
 My first caller Avas a " brand-plucker," who, in his own 
 words, " had a presentiment that since I had cut loose 
 from the Baptist Church, I was going straight to the devil, 
 and he felt as if he must come and tell me." I thanked him 
 cordially for his cheerful message, but assured him that, 
 personally, I felt I was bound for a different destination. 
 He was a good, honest fellow, and his solicitude was gen- 
 uine. I sent him away feeling better. . . . Kept my 
 appointment with Dr. Tuttle at 10.30. He is a charming 
 man. I told him there were two points upon which I felt 
 certain we should differ : that I rejected the infallibility 
 of the Bible and the doctrine of the Trinity, which involved 
 the deity of Christ. I was fairly lifted out of my chair 
 with astonishment when he said that he did the same, 
 and that his position, and that of many, or most of his 
 people, and of Universalists in general, would be that of 
 such Unitarians as James Freeman Clarke, Edward 
 Everett Hale, and Brooke Herford. He assured me that 
 Universalists were not Trinitarians ; that they believed in 
 the divinity of Christ rather than his deity ; that they 
 rejected the vicarious sacrifice, and did not necessarily 
 accept the literal accuracy of the Bible. This, and more, 
 he told me. He then renewed his former suggestion. I 
 replied that he had put the matter in a new light, but that 
 I must think it all over ; that while I was waiting and 
 looking about, I would preach for him sometimes if he
 
 CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE 159 
 
 wished, but that we must understand that such preaching 
 did not commit me. So we left it for the present. 
 
 March 17, 1^86'. — Have received the following from 
 Dr. Tuttle : '• Your note, iu regard to Sunday, was received. 
 You have decided to preach forBro. Simmons next Sunday 
 morning. Let it be so. I will give notice, according to 
 your kind suggestion and promise, that you will preach 
 in the Church of the Redeemer one week from next Sunday, 
 morning and evening. May the Good Father keep you in 
 the new and strange experience. Shall we see you at the 
 Conference meeting to-morrow (Thursday) evening ? I 
 hope so." 
 
 March 19, 1886. — It was very late last night when I 
 returned from Dr. Tuttle's. . . . Have seen the March 
 North American. Edward Everett Hale says, iu his 
 article, that Unitarians and Universalists stand, nowadays, 
 for the same ideas. . . Dr. Tuttle thought that, holding my 
 views, I could easily go to either body. The dear Doctor 
 is very anxious about this matter. Whatever the outcome 
 may be, I can feel that I fearlessly told him all, in the 
 full conviction that I should be summai'ily dismissed at 
 the close of the interview. 
 
 March 22, 1886. — To-morrow, I have another audi- 
 ence with Dr. Tuttle. 
 
 March 24, 1886. — Have been at work to-day on next 
 Sunday's sermons. ... I think, after all, I ought to go to 
 the Unitarians rather than to the Universalists ; but Dr. 
 Tuttle's offer and his statement of position have not a little 
 perplexed me. Before that, I thought there was only one 
 course open. 
 
 March 25, 1886. —Made a little talk at Dr. Tuttle's 
 Conference this evening. Very kindly received. Sunday
 
 160 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 morning I shall state my position clearly and fully, so that 
 there shall be no chance for subsequent misunderstanding. 
 Am to dine with Dr. Tuttle and spend the day. . . . My 
 experience just now seems like getting out of a boggy 
 meadow into the solid highway, only to find myself at a 
 point where two roads meet." 
 
 FIRST SEEMON IN THE CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER 
 
 The conversations already held witli Dr. Tuttle, 
 and the fact that the writer was being canvassed as 
 a possible assistant, made it almost imperative 
 that the sermon to be preached in the Church of 
 the Redeemer, on the 28th of March, should be 
 in the nature of a statement of position on some 
 of the fundamental questions of religion and theol- 
 ogy. It should be positive, and leave no room for 
 doubt, as to where the preacher stood and what he 
 meant. 
 
 March 28, 1886. — (Sunday.) The door is fully open, 
 but I cannot yet make up my mind to enter. The sermon 
 was on The Things that llemain. While Dr. Tuttle 
 wished that I could have stated more conservatively my 
 position on the Bible and Christ, he believed that the spirit 
 of the discourse was thoroughly Christian. 
 
 THE DECISION DELAYED 
 
 The following day, the writer left the city and 
 was absent about two weeks, visiting friends. A 
 letter, received towards the end of this period, 
 stated that Dr. Tuttle was to be absent Sunday,
 
 CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE 161 
 
 April 12, and asked whether the writer of this 
 sketch could not supply the pulpit. So he returned 
 to the city and preached in the Church of the Re- 
 deemer, morning and evening, to large congrega- 
 tions. Among the entries which he finds in his 
 diary, about this time, is the following : 
 
 April 14, 1886. — Have not yet seen Dr. Tuttle, but 
 will call upon him to-morrow. He was expected to-day. I 
 do not know whether he will want me to preach for him 
 again or not. Shall know soon. 
 
 THE DECISION REACHED 
 
 April 17, 1886. — Next Sunday I preach again for Dr- 
 Tuttle. He means to hold on to me to the very last. 
 
 Later : After mailing my letters and papers, I went to 
 give Dr. Tuttle my subjects for next Sunday. He said in 
 effect : " Now, I do not understand why you hesitate longer. 
 I know where you stand and I give you a free platform. 
 I do not mean, nor does any member of that church, to lay 
 a restraining hand upon you. You must feel yourself free, 
 or you cannot be a man. I would not, for a million of 
 dollars, lay a chain upon you. Come, try it — try it for a 
 year, and if, at the end of that time you feel that you are, 
 in any wise, hampered, you will be just as free to go else- 
 where as you are to-day. Make the experiment. I want 
 to travel most of the year, and you will have your own 
 way." He is putting it in such a light that there is really 
 no reason why I should not take the offer for a year. 
 
 April 20, 1886. — Whether for weal or woe, for better 
 or worse, I have decided. I shall remain in Minneapolis. 
 I make the experiment for a year. At the end of that 
 time, I shall be free to go if 1 cannot staj^
 
 162 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 April 22, 1886. — I may be making a mistake ; God 
 knows, I do not ; but I am going to try the experiment. 
 It seems best to me now. 
 
 On Easter Sunday, April 25, 1886, the writer, 
 with more than thirty others, was formally received 
 into the fellowship of the Church of the Redeemer 
 by Dr. Tuttle. 
 
 THE WORK BEGUN 
 
 Following almost immediately upon this decis- 
 ion, came the death of Dr. Tuttle's son, James, 
 who was a few months older than the writer ; next 
 came a journey to Nebraska on account of the ill- 
 ness of the doctor's brother ; then the drifting for 
 a month or more of the steamer in which his 
 younger son was returning from Europe. These 
 combined circumstances made such a strain upon 
 Dr. Tuttle that he resolved to spend the winter 
 in Thomasville, Ga., for the rest which he so 
 much needed. Upon an excursion to Cuba, dur- 
 ing this winter, in company with W. W. Eastman, 
 he so exposed himself to the sun, that he suffered 
 an attack of congestion of the brain. These 
 things threw the entire work of preaching upon 
 the writer almost from the beginning. It was a 
 severe tax to preach to such a congregation, with- 
 out any accumulated resources. The sermons pre- 
 viously preached — most of them, not all — had
 
 CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE 163 
 
 gone up in a " chariot of fire," and had given more 
 light while they were burning than when they 
 were preached. 
 
 DEATH OF JAISfES C. TUTTLE 
 
 April 29, 1886. — Have been preaching twice a Sunday 
 on account of the sudden and dangerous illness of Dr. 
 Tuttle's sou (James) with whom he resides. The j'oung 
 man is now out of danger, but is still confined to his bed. 
 News has also come of the fatal illness of the doctor's brother 
 in Nebraska, and he will probably have to go there the 
 first of next week. So I am busy, with moving and all. 
 
 May 1, 1886. — This has been a very sad day. After 
 luncheon, I called at Dr. Tuttle's and found his noble son 
 dying. I comforted the broken father as Avell as I 
 could. . . . Again at Dr. Tuttle's. His son was dead. 
 I sat down by his side, and we talked of our departed, his 
 and mine. He is terribly cut up, but not morbid. This 
 yoimg man was his strength and comfort — so refined, so 
 noble, so devoted to his father — one of the men that the 
 world cannot spare. " It was no visitation of God," said 
 the doctor ; " my son was never strong ; this could not be 
 helped. The law was written in his constitution." How 
 deeply I feel to-night for the grief-stricken father! It 
 seems as though I had " come into the kingdom for such a 
 time as this!" ... "I must leave everything to you," 
 said the doctor, " I can think of nothing. I do not know 
 whether I can ever think of anything again." 
 
 May 2, 1886. — Have called at Dr. Tuttle's three times 
 to-day. He is very heart-broken. To-morrow at 2 P.M., 
 the funeral service takes place at the house ; strictly 
 private; very simple. No singing; no remarks. Mr.
 
 164 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 Boynton will read a passage from the Bible, and I will 
 offer a brief jjrayer. That is all — but enough. 
 
 May 3, 1886. — Attended funeral (of James C. Tuttle) 
 at 2 P.M. 
 
 TRIBUTES TO THE MEMORY OF JAMES C. TUTTLE 
 
 As the writer's acquaintance with this rare man 
 had just begun, he will let those who knew him 
 better pay to his memory the tributes due. The 
 editor of Our Church published the following: 
 
 In the sudden death of Mr. James C. Tuttle, which 
 occurred at his late residence in this city, on Saturday, May 
 1, not only the family thus bereft, but the entire community, 
 sustains a real loss. Indeed, rarely is the passing away of 
 one so young, more generally, more sincerely, and more 
 justly, mourned. Mr. Tuttle came to this city with his 
 parents while yet a lad, and had here grown to years of 
 manliood, embarked in business, and established a home. 
 Mr. Tuttle will be esiiecially missed in the Church of the 
 Redeemer, in all the affairs of which, from his early youth, 
 he had taken a deep and active interest. The onerous 
 position of secretary and treasurer, which he had held for 
 some years, imposed much painstaking labor, and, we fear, 
 will not be easily so well-filled again. It was, however, 
 in the intimacy of pi-ivate friendship and the home that the 
 rare excellence of Mr. Tuttle's character was best revealed. 
 To those permitted to know him in these relations, he was 
 singularly thoughtful, unselfish, conscientious, and affec- 
 tionate ; a noble son, a faithful brother, and a most dutiful 
 husband and father. His life was not a long one, if 
 measured by its years, but if "he lives the longest who
 
 CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE 105 
 
 thinks most, feels the noblest, acts the best," tliougli thus 
 cut off in its morning, we may not justly say, " It was an 
 early death." 
 
 An editorial in the Evening Journal said : 
 
 No citizen of Minneapolis was possessed of more sterling 
 or manly qualities than James C. Tuttle. In every rela- 
 tion of life he seemed almost a model, a thoroughly honor- 
 able and capal)le business man, affable and genial in his 
 intercourse with all who came in contact with him, a tender 
 husband, a devoted son, a proud and happy father, a staunch, 
 true friend — in which relation he stood to almost the 
 entire community — he was one of those rare characters 
 whom to know is to honor, admire, and love. 
 
 A SIGN OF THE MILLENNIUM 
 
 One more extract, and only one, from the 
 writer's diary, may be introduced here : 
 
 May 4, 1886. — Spent an hour or two with Dr. Tuttle 
 this afternoon and quite cheered him up. He even laughed 
 when I told him about the First Congregationalist service 
 of last Sunday eve. Dr. Bridgman, quite a broad-minded 
 Methodist, of Hamline College, had supplied the pulpit of 
 the First Church and was to preach in the evening. 
 During the afternoon the building burned, and Mr. Powers 
 (Universalist) went and offered the use of his house for 
 
 the evening. It was accepted ; and when Dr. B came 
 
 over from Hamline, he was met and informed of what had 
 happened, and conducted to the Universalist house of 
 worship. " Well," exclaimed the good doctor, " here is a 
 Congregational Society that took up a collection for the 
 Unitarians (KLristopher Jansen, whose meeting-house
 
 166 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 had been damaged by a storm) worshiping in a TJniver- 
 salist church, and preached to by a Methodist! Surely 
 the millennium is not far off." 
 
 A WINTER EST TEEE SOUTH 
 
 The determination of Dr. Tuttle to spend in the 
 South, the Winter following the events already 
 narrated has been mentioned. He went to Thom- 
 asville, Ga., with members of his family. " Our 
 residence for the Winter," he writes, " is the 
 ' Piney Woods ' hotel. Names of this character 
 are so often misleading, you may suppose that 
 there is not even a pine tree anywhere about here, 
 but in this case we are not deceived. There is a 
 boundless abundance of pine woods. . . . What 
 do I do here? I read, write, study, walk, ride, 
 converse with the people in 'the parlor,' sun my- 
 self in the long South porch of the hotel, or retire 
 to the North side when the shade is more comfort- 
 able, and give a few moments now and then, an 
 hour even, to tending the babies — that is, my 
 two little grandchildren." Among the guests at 
 the hotel was a member of the National Reform 
 Association, " a body, which has for its chief object 
 the insertion in our National Constitution of the 
 word ' God,' and a recognition of the fact — claimed 
 as a fact by all Christians — that Christ is the 
 King of all nations." One of the strongest and
 
 CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLK 167 
 
 finest passages Dr. Tuttle ever wrote, contains his 
 reflections upon this movement. It is found in a 
 letter written from Thomas^dlle to the Universalist. 
 
 It may, however, be suggested to our worthy friends of 
 the National Reform Association, that a National Constitu- 
 tion is not necessarily, godless, because tlie word •' Clod " is 
 not in it. It may, for all that, have more truth and right- 
 eousness in it than others, where the Divine Name is a 
 score of times repeated. The name of God has been cheap 
 in some ages and among certain i:)eoples. Constitutions, 
 which professedly built upon it, have perished. Empires 
 that inscribe it on their banners, are no nearer saints than 
 our modest republic, which did not dare, or which forgot, 
 to stamp itself with so sacred a word. The Jews punctu- 
 ated their statutes with the name of God, sealed the four 
 corners of their Government with it, but were not saved 
 from disintegration and dispersion. "Not every one that 
 saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter the kingdom of 
 heaven." It is reported that Alexander Hamilton, on his 
 return from the Convention in New York, on being asked 
 by Dr. Rogers, an eminent chaplain of the Revolution, 
 why the word ' ' God " was not placed in the Constitution, 
 replied, " Indeed, doctor, we forgot it."' Then it was not 
 an intentionally atheistic act. Forgot it ! Was this worse 
 than a designed omission ? Not necessarily. They may 
 have been so intent on the Divine Things they Avere doing 
 as not at that moment to remember the source of tlieni. 
 Just this has happened many times in this world. Persons 
 have been so absorbed in good deeds as to have missed 
 praying; while others have been so buried in praying as 
 to lose thought of the good deeds. This much we may 
 say of our National Constitution ; there was never written,
 
 168 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 since the world began, another which had more of God's 
 truth in it, more of man's sincerity, and which has been a 
 greater blessing to the world. 
 
 A TEIP TO CUBA 
 
 While spending the Winter in the way of which 
 he has written, the even tenor of his existence was 
 broken by "a generous invitation, sent me by tele- 
 gram, to Thomasville . . . by a Minneapolis friend 
 then at Jacksonville, to accompany him and four 
 other gentlemen — one of them an ex-mayor of our 
 city — on a brief trip to what Abbe Raynal once 
 called, ' the fairest emerald in the crown of Ferdi- 
 nand and Isabella.' " But early in 1887, when 
 Dr. Tuttle visited the island, it hardly deserved 
 the fine figure of Abbe Raynal ; or if it did, the 
 rhetoric would apply to the country alone. 
 
 Cuba is a bit of Spain sitting at the foot of Florida. One 
 might almost toss a stone over to it from Cajje Sable, but 
 the civilization of the island is as distant as the throne that 
 rules it. In looking at this island, one sees into the face 
 of Spain. The religion, the houses and shops, the speech, 
 the poverty, the decrepitude, the faded prestige, the social 
 abandonments, the Sunday cock-fights and bull-fights, and 
 masked balls and gambling habits of Spain, are here. . . . 
 Havana hangs out signs of decay everywhere. It has seen 
 better days. The whole island Avas once rich, but is now 
 too poor to pay its debts. ... I feel more than ever that 
 Cuba should belong to the United States. It is one of the 
 gardens of the world ; under our care it would be a para- 
 dise, and the most attractive of all our "Winter resorts.
 
 CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE 169 
 
 Its climate is an eternal Summer, and yet, its cool sea- 
 breezes, laden with tropii-al frao^ranee, qualify its langnid, 
 enervating effects, and make it, for the larger portion of the 
 year, a healthful residence. 
 
 A LETTER FROM THOMASVILLE 
 
 After his return to Thomasville, from Cuba, and 
 his recovery from the effects of the trip, Dr. Tuttle 
 wrote the letter which follows : 
 
 Thomasville, March 1, 1887. 
 Dear Bro. Shutter: — I am too weak to write much 
 ... I was very sick, they say. They, perhaps, exagger- 
 ated the danger. On my Cuban trip I exposed myself, it 
 is thought, to the hot sun too much. I am improving. The 
 attack left me weak, and somewhat depressed. This may 
 possibly delay my return to Minneapolis. My physicians 
 are positive in this advice, that I remain East longer and 
 out of work and care. I do not know Avhether their advice 
 is wise or not. I will be sorry if I cannot see you all and 
 be among you at the time planned. Your year expires the 
 first of April. The trustees should meet and arrange for 
 the future. I shall ask them to raise your salai-y and 
 reduce mine. I want you now to consider yourself the 
 leader altogether, and do the same in all things exactly as 
 if I had no relation to the Society. I take it for granted 
 you will remain. The entire parish praises you and is fast 
 loving you. I do not want to resign, but I want you to be 
 practically the controlling pastor. I will write more of this 
 soon. I read your articles, as I see them, with deep 
 interest. I was pleased with your reflections on Beecher. 
 A great man has gone ! Love to all. 
 
 Yours truly, J. H. Tlttle.
 
 170 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 So ended the year of experiment, unless it has 
 been experiment all along, and is so still. The 
 writer is inclined to think that nothing gets very 
 far beyond the experimental stage in this world. 
 
 DEDICATION OP THE WASHBURN HOME. 
 
 Late in the Spring, Dr. Tuttle returned to 
 Minneapolis. In June, the Washburn Memorial 
 Orphan Home was dedicated, and Dr. Tuttle 
 delivered the address upon that occasion. He was 
 one of the first to whom Gen. C. C. Washburn, 
 the founder, had communicated his plans. " I 
 have," he writes, " made my last will and testament, 
 realizing fully that I may be suddenly called away. 
 I long have had the thought that I ought to do 
 something for mankind before resigning up ' this 
 pleasing, anxious being.' I know that I cannot 
 stay here long, and what I can do, I desire to do, if 
 possible, in my lifetime. In Minneapolis I have 
 spent my time, and have done something towards 
 its development. I have seen it grow from nothing 
 to its present large proportions. I wish to leave 
 some memorial behind me of my devoted mother. 
 I have thought that I could do no better than to 
 establish in her memory a home for orphan children, 
 and I have, therefore, provided in my will for such 
 a foundation. My desire is to select, without any 
 disturbance, a suitable site for such an institution.
 
 CONFERENCE WITH DR. TUTTLE 171 
 
 It should be three or four miles from town and easy 
 of access. Twenty or forty acres will be required, 
 and if they contain some natural shade, it will be 
 desirable. I propose the erection of a building 
 costing about !s<l 00,000, with an endowment fund 
 sufficient to suj)port about one hundred orphans." 
 Dr. Tuttle was recpiested to look for a spot answer- 
 ing to the above description. The present site was 
 finally suggested by Maj. W. D. Hale, and donated 
 by Hon. W. D. Washburn. The institution and its 
 magnificent work are now too well known to need 
 anything but the brief mention that is here possible ; 
 but it is interesting to understand to what extent 
 Dr. Tuttle shared the confidence of the remarkable 
 man who built the Washburn Home. In the course 
 of his dedicatory remarks, Dr. Tuttle said : 
 
 ' ' Nothing," it has been said, ' ' is more characteristic of the 
 barbarous periods, than the utter neglect of children;" 
 while on the other hand, " the extent and wisdom with 
 which children are cared for, are a measure of the civiliza- 
 tion of a people." And what more distinctive evidences can 
 wo have of the realization of Christianity than those which 
 an institution of tliis (|uality and magnitude affords ? There 
 are signs, here and there, it has been feared, of consider- 
 able loss in the outward forms of religion ; of some abate- 
 ment in the fervent intensity of religious worship ; of some 
 faltering in pronouncing old confessions of faith ; of 
 some disposition to pare away or entirelj'^ reject old for- 
 mulas of doctrine, but whatever decline may have been 
 noticed in that direction has, we assume, been more than
 
 172 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 offset by the growth of practical religion, the religion which 
 helps the widow and the fatherless ; which feeds the hungry 
 and clothes the naked ; Avhich seeks to mend the lunatic's 
 mind ; which seasons justice with mercy ; which stands as 
 father and mother to orphan children, gathering them in its 
 arms and carrying them to sheltering homes. Religionists 
 of this kind, Jesus in'>dtes to his kingdom ; on deeds of this 
 kind, he has placed the seal of his blessing. The times 
 which produce men like Mr. Washburn, suggest neither a 
 decay of Christianity nor a growing impoverishment of 
 human nature. An age, distinguished as this is, for multi- 
 plying its refuges for the poor and friendless, which keeps 
 an open ear for the varied voices of want, which devotes so 
 much of its wealth to the diminution and extinction of 
 human misery, cannot surely be wanting in moral vitality 
 or in Christian earnestness. The love of God and the love 
 of man go hand in hand. Faith and Hope are the trunk 
 and branch of the gospel ; Charity is the blossom. 
 
 " And most avails the prayer of love, 
 
 Which, wordless, shapes itself in deed, 
 And wearies heaven for naught above 
 Our common need."
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY FOR ASHES 
 
 Destroyed by Fire — Courtesy of Other Churches — Services in 
 the Grand Opera House — Address of Dr. Tuttle — The 
 Emblem of Hope — Rebuilding the Temple — Some New 
 Features — The Reded ication — A Second Visit to Cali- 
 fornia — In the Land of the Midnight Sun — The Midnight 
 Sunrise — The Sixty-sixth Birthday. 
 
 The year 1887 closed with a record of great 
 prosperity. Many had placed their names upon 
 the roll of membership ; many others had come 
 into the Society and taken pews and sittings ; new 
 workers had appeared ; the financial showing was 
 better than ever; new life was stirring in the 
 Sunday-school and among the young people. The 
 outlook was bright. The coming year was to 
 realize high hopes. Then, suddenly, an awful 
 calamity befell. On Sunday morning, January 
 15, 1888, while the writer was preparing to go to 
 the church to conduct the morning service — Dr. 
 Tuttle being absent in New York — the head 
 usher, J. Fred Cole, appeared, exclaiming, " The 
 church is on fire ! " It was the coldest morning 
 of the Winter, although the sun shone in an un- 
 clouded sky. Snow lay thick and white upon the 
 
 173
 
 174 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 ground and upon the roofs of houses. The fire- 
 men went bravely at their task, and crowds of 
 spectators cheered them on ; but tlie intense cold 
 and the difficulty of locating the fire baffled their 
 efforts. The water froze where it fell, and the 
 clouds of flameless smoke continued to rise. So 
 dense were these clouds that the most intrepid 
 firemen could not cross a threshold or enter a 
 window. All unseen the work of destruction was 
 going on within, behind thick walls of stone. 
 One after another, the heroic firemen succumbed, 
 and others took their places ; but all was in vain. 
 The fire burned on slowly but unchecked. At 
 last, about three o'clock in the afternoon, the 
 flames burst through the roof and sent showers of 
 sparks and glowing embers upon all the roofs in 
 the neighborhood; and only their coverings of 
 snow prevented many another disaster. The roof 
 of the church fell crashing through to the base- 
 ment, and all inside was reduced to a red mass of 
 ruins. Now, the firemen were able to work to 
 better purpose, and by nightfall the conflagration 
 was extinguished. " What remained of the burned 
 church," says Dr. Tuttle, " was transformed, even 
 during the fire, into fantastic and even majestic 
 piles of ice. It presented a most picturesque sight 
 for weeks, and multitudes came to see it. A 
 frieze of icicles bordered the broken walls. Trans- 
 parent stalactites were suspended in the doors and
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY FOR ASHES 175 
 
 windows, and deep blue grottoes opened towards 
 the interior of the vestry." The origin of the 
 fire was never discovered. 
 
 COURTESY OF OTHER CHURCHES 
 
 The burning of this beautiful liouse of worship 
 called out expressions of sympathy from all quar- 
 ters. Even while the flames were wreathing them- 
 selves around the rafters, invitations came from 
 orthodox as well as liberal societies, to use their 
 buildings as long as might be necessary. Plym- 
 outh Congregational was first ; then the First 
 Unitarian and Centenary Methodist ; then the 
 Jewish brethren offered their temple. Lowell 
 somewhere sings : " Before man made us citizens, 
 great Nature made us men." The line may be 
 re-adapted ; " Before good men and great men 
 divided us into sects and parties, God gave us 
 hearts." Deep down in our being, beneath the 
 artificialities of form, and ritual, and creed. He 
 wrote his everlasting and unchanging gospel of 
 love. It cannot be suppressed. It will cast off 
 every weight that theology has piled upon it; it 
 \vill break through every middle wall of partition. 
 After all, men are brothers ; they have one Father 
 and one destiny.
 
 176 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 SERVICES IN THE GRAND OPERA HOUSE 
 
 A meeting of the trustees was held next day in 
 the office of Hon. W. D. Washburn, where it was 
 decided not to accept any of the kind offers that 
 had been made, but to secure, for Sunday morning 
 services, the Grand Opera House. It was also re- 
 solved to go forward and rebuild the church. The 
 following Sunday, January 22, 1888, the congre- 
 gation gathered at the usual hour of service in the 
 Grand Opera House. Of this first meeting, the 
 Pioneer Press remarked: "Had it been anything 
 but a religious service, one would have said that 
 there was ' a good house ' at the ' Grand ' yesterday 
 morning. In fact, all the seats were occupied be- 
 low, and a good part of the balcony was called into 
 requisition. Although everybody tried to be as 
 cheerful as he could, there was an undercurrent of 
 subdued emotion, and, do the best they could, it 
 was a solemn occasion. To be sure, the house 
 was brilliant . . . but the vision of that burn- 
 ing church of one week ago was too fresh in their 
 minds to let them think of much else. . . . Dr. 
 Tuttle, the pastor, who was in New York last Sun- 
 day when the sanctuary burned, was present, and 
 by his side was the Rev. M. D. Shutter, his assis- 
 tant. . . . The service was beautiful ; the choir, 
 probably the best trained in the city, sang charm- 
 ingly, as they always do ; the ministers spoke elo-
 
 ASHES AXD BEAUTY FOR ASHES 177 
 
 quently and touchingly ; and altogether, it was 
 much better than many of the members had feared 
 who shrank from worshiping in a theater. . . . 
 Mr. Shutter conducted the opening services, which 
 were the same as usual, the hymns and responses 
 being printed on slips, as all of the service-books 
 of the church had been destroyed by the flames. 
 jNIr. Shutter, in his prayer, alluded to the fact 
 that they had gathered there in the shadow of a 
 great calamity. He spoke of the fond memories 
 and hallowed associations of the building that had 
 been burned, and asked that what seemed a mis- 
 fortune might prove not a misfortune. Exceed- 
 ingly appropriate were the Scripture readings." 
 The key-note of the whole service was the senti- 
 ment of Paul : " "We are troubled on every side, 
 but not distressed ; we are perplexed, but not in 
 despair; . . . cast down, but not destroyed.'" 
 
 ADDRESS OF DR. TUTTLE 
 
 The principal address of the morning was by 
 the pastor. Dr. Tuttle. Naturally, his sorrow 
 over the sweeping away of the outward symbol of 
 his life-work was deep and poignant ; but over it 
 all rose at last the strain of hope and courage. 
 
 These are not the old surroundings. . . . Where 
 are we? WTiat does all this mean? It means that our 
 beautiful church, our Church of the Redeemer, the church 
 we worked so long and with such struggle to build, and
 
 178 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 which, when built, was such a blessing to us all ; the 
 church which was so perfectly planned, so skillfully 
 arranged, so artistically wrought, so faultlessly furnished 
 and fitted to the Divine Purpose for which it was erected ; 
 . . . the church which was the pride of its builders, the 
 admiration of architects, which our citizens praised as 
 often as they passed it ; which attracted the eyes of visi- 
 tors ; which was an object of wide interest to the denomi- 
 nation it represented ; whose completion and dedication 
 was an epoch to our cause in the Northwest — it means 
 that this church has been despoiled and ruined by fire. 
 The altar before which we worshiped, where we baptized 
 our children, married our sons and daughters, gathered in 
 memory of our Lord, and sometimes carried our dead — 
 the altar, the communion-table, the pulpit, the organ, the 
 pews, the picturesque gallery, the magnificent ceiling, the 
 lofty roof that sheltered us, the noble windows — alas ! 
 the lovely memorial window consecrated by tender recol- 
 lections and tearful love — all these were scorched and 
 charred and imdermined, and heaped in indistinguishable 
 fragments into one frozen, blackened mass ! ... It is un- 
 necessary, as it is impossible, to tell you the attachment, 
 the affection even, I had for that church, which has been 
 ruthlessly snatched from us. . . . If ever there was a 
 spot on earth where I should have dared to put the sign, 
 " Gate of Heaven," it was at the altar of the Church of the 
 Redeemer. . . . But you must not think, my dear friends, 
 that my mourning in this way over the loss of that church 
 swallows up my hope of the future of the Society. You 
 must not believe that I am yielding to anything like de- 
 spair. Since I returned, particularly since I have learned 
 of the hopeful meeting of the trustees, of their determina- 
 tion to reduce this calamity to a minimum ; since I have 
 conversed with some of our people, and found how firmly,
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY FOR ASHES 179 
 
 heroically, you stand under this blow, the skies have 
 cleared wonderfully, and my courage has revived. . . . 
 The pluck and grit, and energy and enterprise, which char- 
 acterize the Western people, are saved to us. And when 1 
 look back and see what you have done, how great obstacles 
 have melted away before your united wills, and when I re- 
 member that these same brave, willing forces, are spared to 
 us, that our numl)ers are larger and our wealth more 
 ample than ever before, there is no rational success, it 
 seems to me, which does not lie within the reach of yonr 
 possibilities. 
 
 THE EMBLEM OF HOPE 
 
 In closing the service, the assistant pastor 
 related the following incident : " A day or two 
 ago, as I passed by the ruins, I stopped and looked 
 up over the front entrance, where the beautiful 
 rose window used to be, but where all is now a 
 mass of ice. I do not know what caused it — 
 possibly there were some fragments of colored 
 glass behind the ice — but as I looked, the rays 
 of the sun so fell upon that spot, that the colors of 
 the rainbow flashed upon the ice. The symbol 
 of hope was still shining there. The message of 
 hope comes to us from the history of the past. 
 The gospel of hope shall again be proclaimed 
 there ; and from every window the light of hope 
 shall again shine upon every pathway." 
 
 REBUILDING THE TEMPLE 
 
 The work of rebuilding was begun as soon as 
 the ice had cleared away in the Spring. It was
 
 180 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 found that most of the old walls could be used ; 
 but it was decided to lengthen the structure 
 twenty feet, according to the original plan, both 
 for the better architectural proportions and for 
 the additional room which was needed within. 
 The Building Committee was composed of O. A. 
 Pray, W. W. Eastman, and E. W. Herrick. In 
 course of a year, the lecture-room was ready for 
 occupancy, and the congregation gladly bade fare- 
 well to the Opera House and went back home. The 
 Winter and Spring that services were being held 
 in the " Grand," Dr. Tuttle spent in Germany, 
 leaving the affairs of the church in the hands of 
 his assistant — returning in the early Summer. 
 Another year was required for the completion of 
 the auditorium, and most of this year was also 
 spent by Dr. Tuttle in Europe. Accompanied by 
 his son, Dr. George Montgomery Tuttle, he re- 
 visited Germany and made an extended tour 
 throuofh Russia. He returned in time for the 
 rededication of the finished church, which took 
 place November 24, 1889. That was a great 
 event. No one, who was present, will ever forget 
 it. The new edifice had arisen, almost as by 
 magic, upon the ruins of the old. Those who had 
 mourned the destruction of the one were there to 
 rejoice over the glory of the other; and it could 
 have been truly said that " the glory of the latter 
 house was greater than that of the former."
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY FOR ASHES 181 
 
 SOME NEW FEATURES 
 
 Before describing the services of rededication, 
 attention must be called to some of the changes 
 that were made in rebuilding. The church, as a 
 whole, was much more beautiful than it was before, 
 while for convenience it "showed the vast im- 
 provement that had been made in the art of 
 church building within the last dozen years." 
 One of the most important changes in the new 
 interior was in the gallery. This did not, as 
 before, extend entirely around the auditorium, but 
 w^as retained only across the rear and on either 
 side of the organ. Thus, the transepts were left 
 free, and the great beauty of the transept windows 
 could be seen and appreciated. These windows 
 were, perhaps, the most striking and splendid 
 features of all. The east window, the work of 
 Tiffany, contained four memorial panels. The 
 figure of Memory, upon one side, was placed there 
 in commemoration of Harriet Putnam Morrison ; 
 the figure of Hope, upon the other side, of the 
 Rand and Coykendall families.^ The two interior 
 
 1 Headers of this book will recall the terrible tragedy on 
 Lake Minnetonka, in the Summer of 1885, in which nine per- 
 sons were drowned, and two distinguished families almost 
 completely blotted out. On a beautiful afternoon, one of those 
 sudden wind-storms which so often occur at the lake, swept 
 down upon the steam-yacht " Minnie Cook," and capsized it. 
 Among the victims were Hon. A. C. Rand, formerly mayor of
 
 182 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 panels, altar-pieces, were dedicated, one to the 
 memory of Harriet Merriman Tuttle and her son 
 James, the other to the memory of Frederick A, 
 Gilson. The west window contained two memo- 
 rials of two panels each, the work of Herter 
 Brothers. The panels, in which the figure of 
 Purity is central, were placed there by Edwin W. 
 Herrick, in memory of his wife, and son, and 
 daughter; the panels with the angel, and the 
 youth fallen by the wayside in life's journey, com- 
 memorated the son of Hon. W. D. Washburn. 
 Another new feature was the organ, whose mag- 
 nificent front is still one of the most elaborate 
 pieces of wood-carving to be seen in this country. 
 Not only the vines and flowers, but the groups of 
 choir boys, five on each side of the organ, were 
 hand-work. All the carving was designed by 
 Felzer, the famous sculptor of old Kaiser Wil- 
 helm, and executed by German workmen. The 
 beautiful communion-table was presented by the 
 family of John Edwards, in memory of a daughter, 
 Mrs. Eugenia Noteware, and the pulpit Bible was 
 
 the city — a man universally esteemed and honored — together 
 with his wife, son, daughter, and nephew ; and his son-in-law, 
 John R. Coykendall, wife, and daughter. Nothing that has 
 happened in Minneapolis, not even the mill explosions of 1878, 
 ever threw such a pall of .sorrow over the city. The beautiful 
 figure of Hope, in the east transept of the church, perpetuates 
 the memory of those noble lives that passed from earth in the 
 storm and waves at Minnetonka.
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY' FOR ASHES 183 
 
 the gift of Mrs. Caroline A. Holmes. The audi- 
 torium, as a whole, was " a noble example of the 
 best modern ideas in decorative art." " It is un- 
 fortunate," says a critic, " that, in many of the 
 churches where large sums of money are expended 
 in decoration, too little study is made of the sub- 
 jects as a whole. Certain portions of the decora- 
 tions, by themselves, may be good, but there is not 
 one consistent and harmonious scheme. In this 
 instance, a careful study was made with reference 
 to the general effect," and the result was a grati- 
 fj'ing testimonial to the taste and skill of John S. 
 Bi-adstreet. 
 
 THE REDEDICATION 
 
 " The mellow chimes of the Church of the Re- 
 deemer," saj's the Pioneer Press, " mute for nearly 
 two years past, rang out their sweetest music yes- 
 terday, calHng to their rejuvenated house of wor- 
 ship the faithful of that old and popular church. 
 It was a notable occasion. The noble edifice was 
 to be dedicated anew to the work which the fire 
 interrupted, on that cold winter's morning, over a 
 year and a half ago. In that time a new church, 
 practically, handsomer even than before, has been 
 built, and, with large accessions to its roll of mem- 
 bership, the Society starts out on another era of 
 its brilliant history. All the old members were 
 present to rejoice with their pastor that the work
 
 184 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 was completed. Some had only just arrived from 
 across the seas, and others turned their steps from 
 different parts of the country to be present on 
 this occasion. It was a grand family gathering. 
 The new church, commodious as it is, was filled 
 shortly after ten o'clock, and still the people kept 
 coming. All the chairs in the building were 
 brought in to fill the aisles, and then the overflow 
 swept into the parlors, and crowded the gallery to 
 the very railing. Not less than fifteen hundred 
 people were in the church, and hundreds turned 
 away, unable to gain admittance at all. It was 
 pleasant to see many older members of the church 
 occupying pews corresponding to those they held 
 in the former edifice. But for the new glories of 
 the superb stained glass windows, the wonderful 
 organ, and the other added interior embellishments, 
 they might have imagined themselves back in 
 their old places, after a vacation or a change of 
 scene." In the pulpit with Dr. Tuttle, upon this 
 occasion, were his assistant, and the other Univer- 
 salist clergymen of the city. Following is the 
 program : 
 
 Invocation Rev. L. D. Boynton. 
 
 Responses with Congregation, Rev. W. H. Harrington. 
 Scripture Reading . . . Rev. Le G. Powers. 
 Reading of Hynm . . . Rev. August Uellgren. 
 
 Sermon Rev. James H. Tvittle, D.D. 
 
 Prayer of Dedication . . Rev. Marion D. Shutter.
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY FOR ASHES 185 
 
 Prof. Ludwig Harmsen presided at the organ, and 
 the regular choir, consisting of Mr. and Mrs. Weed 
 Munro, Miss Olive Fremsted, and Henry Elliott, 
 were assisted by other singers. Chevalier Scovel, 
 of the Boston Ideals, sang, " There is a green hill 
 far away." But " the feature of the occasion," to 
 quote again from the Pioneer Press, " was Dr. 
 Tuttle's sermon.^ The venerable pastor was in 
 his element. The eloquent memories of a quarter 
 of a century of service as pastor of the Church of 
 the Redeemer came on him like a flood, and made 
 his woi-ds full of momentous significance. He had 
 far more to say than could be said on an occasion 
 like this. His heart was full, and it found utter- 
 ance in one of the most interesting discourses that 
 he ever made to his people. His sermon was over 
 an hour in length, but so full of reminiscences, so 
 hopeful and cheerful in its tone, that the time 
 passed as by enchantment. His text was from 
 Isaiah, Beauty for Ashes, in itself of most singular 
 appropriateness to the occasion. At the close of 
 the service there was an impromptu reception, 
 with Dr. Tuttle as the central figure, and his hand 
 was nearly shaken off in his effort to return the 
 congratulations that were showered upon him." 
 Thus ended another of the great days in the his- 
 tory of the Church of the Redeemer. 
 
 ' The full text of this great sermon, Beauty for Ashes, will 
 be found in The Field and the Fruit.
 
 186 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 A SECOND VISIT TO CALIFORNIA 
 
 Soon after this service of rededication, Dr. Tuttle 
 went to California to spend the remainder of the 
 Winter. His old Chicago friend and parishioner, 
 A. G. Throop, had some years before removed to 
 Pasadena. Early in 1886, he had gathered together 
 a few Universalists, and had secured visiting 
 ministers for occasional services. After awhile, a 
 lot was purchased. At length a building fund was 
 started. On the 19th day of January, 1888, a parish 
 was organized and incorporated. On May 15th, of 
 the same year. Rev. E. L. Conger accepted a call to 
 the pastorate. The work prospered. The congre- 
 gation increased. In April, 1890, a beautiful and 
 commodious house of worship had been erected, at 
 a cost of $50,000, and was dedicated free of debt- 
 The sermon, on that happy occasion, was preached 
 by Dr. Tuttle. It was fitting that the man who 
 had revived Universalism in California should be 
 present and preach upon such a day of rejoicing, for 
 here was another monument, due in. part, at least, 
 to his influence both on the coast and in the old 
 Chicago days when Father Throop — then in the 
 prime of life — was his parishioner and friend. His 
 text was from Psalm xxix, 2 : " O worship the 
 Lord in the beauty of holiness." In the course of 
 his remarks. Dr. Tuttle said :
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY FOR ASHES 187 
 
 The foundation, the essence of the truest character is 
 reverence. Even the smallest bit of it is a help to any one. 
 To see the coarse savage kneeling to something, which he 
 invests with superior virtue, shows that he is not altogether 
 a savage ; that there is present in his benighted soul a 
 redeeming, uplifting motive. 1 would not, then, if I could, 
 take the Pagan's god from him — not, I mean, until I could 
 offer him a better one. I knew a man, in our own Christian 
 land, who said that the only object he felt like worshiping 
 was his little girl. Well, that was better, unspeakably 
 better, than no worship ; for she was purer, more innocent, 
 more beautiful than he. Many a child has taken its parent's 
 love, and multiplied it into religious love. Many a father 
 has found Christ by seeing him reflected in the sweet, loving 
 face looking up from his knee. Many a husband has loved 
 his wife first, and then God ; and many children have had 
 their paths lighted to heaven by the candle of filial 
 affection. 
 
 This extract furnishes a fine illustration of the 
 perfect balance and sanity of the preacher, the utter 
 absence of anything like fanaticism or bigotry, 
 and the rational manner in which he looked upon 
 life and religion, identifying religion with all that 
 is best in life, and even with the feeblest and most 
 unintelligent aspirations for the good. 
 
 IN THE LAND OF THE IVUDNIGHT SUN 
 
 It is a far cry from Pasadena to the North Cape ; 
 but three months after the dedication of the church 
 in that beautiful California city, Dr. Tuttle was 
 traveling in the frozen North. One of his experi-
 
 188 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 ences upon this journey is so unique that it 
 deserves a place in these pages, and his description 
 of the event is so delightful, that it must be given 
 in his own words : " Altogether, I have had in my 
 life, sixty-six birthdays, enough of them to have 
 become very common, and not worth troubling the 
 public with generally, or being mentioned outside 
 the family or the wider circle, perhaps, occasionally, 
 of a few intimate friends. The last anniversary of 
 this kind, however, which occurred on the 27th of 
 July, 1890, came in so unique a place and manner 
 that I yielded to the temptation to give some 
 account of it to the numerous readers of the 
 Universalist, among whom I am so fortunate as to 
 have many acquaintances scattered about." 
 
 Where I was born and brought up, in Central New York, 
 the sun was supposed, and it was so declared in the cal- 
 endar, to rise in the East and set in the West. If I heard 
 or read, in my early boyhood, as I doubtless did, of a mid- 
 night sun, a sun that rose and set at nearly the same instant, 
 and directly in the North ; or rather, which did not really 
 set at all, but only threatened or seemed intending to do so, 
 sinking near to the horizon and then stopping and begin- 
 ning at once to ascend, not disappearing for a moment, I 
 must have regarded it as little more than a myth, as I now 
 do most of the Norseland tales, an entertaining story which 
 adventurous navigators in Arctic regions were fond of tell- 
 ing on their return to their more credulous and less experi- 
 enced listeners. The almanac, which mother always kept 
 hanodng over the great fireplace in our humble home, 
 which was her prophet, an encyclopedia which she daily
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY FOR ASHES 189 
 
 consulted for all sorts of knowledge, terrestrial and celes- 
 tial, told us when to expect the sun in the morning, and 
 when we shoukl have our last glimpse of it over the west- 
 ern hills in the evening. For our children's heavy eyelids 
 it came up, it is true, too soon, even there in that latitude, 
 and we would have promised sometimes half the money 
 we ever expected to be worth to induce it to delay its rising 
 a few hours ; but what would we have said or done if father 
 had knocked at our door each night at twelve o'clock, cry- 
 ing out, " Sun's up, boys ! " On the other hand, we should 
 have blessed a midnight sun at our holiday season, at 
 Christmas time especially, to cut short our sleepless wait- 
 ing to examine our stockings. 
 
 THE ]\nDNIGHT SUNRISE 
 
 Then follows a most graphic account of the 
 phenomena attending the descent and immediate 
 upward movement of the sun when it touches the 
 lowest point : " Well, I do know now, setting aside 
 these pleasantries, that there is such a tiling on 
 this earth of ours as a midnight sun, for I have 
 recently seen it. . . . The ship's bell, announcing 
 the hour of twelve, is the first sound to break the 
 stillness. And there is the midnight sun, with its 
 lower edge touching, or nearly touching, the horizon. 
 There it rests. The last step in its descending race 
 is taken. It will not go below the horizon. . . . 
 But what happened after the midnight sun ? An- 
 other thing just as strange — the midnight sunrise. 
 And the second was no less brilliant and produced 
 no less wonderful effects on the sky, water, and
 
 190 JAMES H. TUTTlE 
 
 mountains, than the first. The sunrise light, how- 
 ever — else we imagined it — seemed different, as 
 at home, from the sunset light. Others have ob- 
 served and spoken of this inexplicable dissimilarity 
 It would seem impossible that the sun, immedi- 
 ately after turning its goal, should cast a changed 
 hue over things ; but nature does seem to know 
 when her shining god starts his chariot upward, 
 and to wear a more cheerful blush. The snow 
 summits almost instantly alter their tinge." 
 
 THE BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION 
 
 The letter closes with the description of the 
 sixty-sixth birthday celebrated at the North Cape, 
 under the light of the new-risen midnight sun : 
 
 I personally shall have another good reason for remem- 
 bering that midnight sun, since I saw it at the portal of 
 my sixty-sixth birthday. On this birthday my sun neither 
 rose nor set, a thing that never happened to me before. 
 . . . When the sun's midnight display had closed, the 
 particular members of our party called me into a partial 
 hiding-place in the rear of the ship, and placed in my hand 
 a valuable present of a silver paper-knife, with an artisti- 
 cally and uniquely carved and chased handle, including a 
 striking figure of the Norseland god Thor, applying his 
 hammer with deadly effect upon an evil snake entwined 
 about his body. . . . Besides, the ladies in our party had 
 interviewed, with entire success, the cook and steward, and 
 had a huge cake made for me, posted and appropriately 
 embossed with my name and age, and which Caj^t. Folke- 
 dal brought in with both hands, his face beaming with
 
 ASHES AND BEAUTY FOR ASHES 191 
 
 satisfaction, and doubly beaming, by reason of the cake's 
 border of sixtj-six burning tapers — and laid before me. 
 . . . The menu laid at my plate had a special addition on 
 the reverse side, of a little birthday address of a dozen 
 lines in Norwegian poetry, composed by Capt. Folkedal, 
 containing — so my translator said — some beautiful and 
 well-expressed sentiments. Referring to the sun, which 
 we had come so far to see, and which, on my birthday, did 
 not go below the horizon, he wished it might long continue 
 to shine for me, both in midday and midnight brightness, 
 keeping me as young as I seemed now, and light my way 
 to, and far beyond, the earthly pale. And this was not 
 enough. The captain taking my arm before I had finished 
 my meal, led me on deck, where he ordered the American 
 flag unfurled and the four guns fired. Is it likely that I 
 shall ever forget that wonderful Sabbath and my sixty-sixth 
 birthday ?
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 COMPLETION OF A TWENTY-FIVE YEARS' 
 PASTORATE 
 
 Resignation — Pastor Emeritus — The Celebration ; Dr. At- 
 wood's Sermon — Remarks of Dr. Tuttle — Monday Evening 
 — The Speeches — The Letters — The Presentation — Tlie 
 Marble Font. 
 
 Although the members of the Church of the 
 Redeemer and parish were not unprepared for such 
 an event, there were few dry eyes in the congrega- 
 tion when, on Sunday morning, June 28, 1891, the 
 following letter was read from the pulpit : 
 
 " Dear Brethren : On the first Sunday in 
 July, the twenty-fifth anniversary of my pastorate 
 will occur, and this seems a natural opportunity for 
 me to ask your permission to resign. I, therefore, 
 herewith respectfully tender you my resignation, 
 desiring that it shall take effect on the day men- 
 tioned. It is unnecessary for me to assure you that 
 the decision to sever the happy relation I have so 
 long held with our church here, has cost me no in- 
 considerable struggle. And this step has not been 
 made suddenly, nor without earnest, prayerful re- 
 flection. My advancing age has been warning me 
 that such a change must, in the nature of things, 
 come soon ; and as you, five years ago, secured for 
 
 192
 
 COMPLETION OF A PASTORATE 193 
 
 me an able and successful associate, we are all for- 
 tunately relieved from any anxiety regarding my 
 successor. I do not leave an empty pulpit behind 
 me. All things in the church are well prepared for 
 the change. The continuity of the parish will suffer 
 no break. I have in my heart and mind enough 
 to make a much longer letter, but, as I intend to 
 express myself more at length, elsewhere, on this 
 matter,^ brevity, perhaps, is better now. If my life 
 among you these many years has not shown my 
 perfect confidence in the Church of the Redeemer, 
 and my deep abiding love for it, any words I might 
 use here would be in vain. And yet, though it must 
 appear a commonplace form, I must thank you, and 
 the church, and the congregation, a thousand times 
 for your ten times thousand kindnesses to me. 
 That our Heavenly Father will continue to bless 
 you all and keep you all in his loving charge is, 
 and ^vill be, my sincere and constant prayer. 
 Your affectionate pastor, 
 
 J. H. TUTTLE." 
 PASTOR EMERITUS 
 
 This letter of resignation was referred by the 
 Society to the Board of Trustees, with power to 
 act. At a meeting of the trustees, held a few days 
 afterwards in the office of Dorilus Morrison, it was 
 unanimously decided that Dr. Tuttle must not 
 I See The Field and the Fruit.
 
 194 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 sever his connection with the Church of the Re-= 
 deemer, but must accept the position of Pastor 
 Emeritus for life. The satisfaction felt by the 
 congregation and the community at this arrange- 
 ment, found expression in the columns of the daily 
 press. The Tribuyie said: " All Minneapolis will 
 be glad to know that Dr. Tuttle's resignation does 
 not entirely sever his pastoral relations with the 
 Church of the Redeemer. It is understood that 
 he will remain as Pastor Emeritus, preaching oc- 
 casionally and sharing in other parish work. At 
 all events, it is said to be his intention to remain 
 in Minneapolis, where he has a legion of friends." 
 The Journal announced that "Happily, the resigna- 
 tion of Dr. Tuttle does not mean that we are to 
 lose the kindly smile, the gentle word of good 
 cheer, the warm grasp of the hand, of a man who, 
 by his beautiful and helpful life, has endeared him- 
 self to all who have ever had an opportunity to 
 know what his friendship and sympathy are worth." 
 So there was great rejoicing everywhere that Dr. 
 Tuttle was still to be a part of the city and of the 
 church. 
 
 THE CELEBRATION ; DR. ATWOOD's SERMON 
 
 It was also resolved by the trustees, and gladly 
 ratified by the Society, to signalize, in some fitting 
 manner, the approaching anniversary. As adequate 
 preparation could not be made for the first Sunday
 
 COMPLETION OF A PASTORATE 195 
 
 of July, special services were held on the second 
 Sunday, July 12. In the pulpit were his old 
 friends, Drs. Atwood and Hanson and Deere. 
 The invocation was made by Dr. Deere, prayer 
 was offered by Dr. Hanson, and Dr. Atwood 
 delivered the sermon. His text was John xvii: 19, 
 " And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they 
 also may be sanctified through the truth." The 
 speaker remarked that " his interest in the occasion 
 did not grow out of the fact that Dr. Tuttle is a 
 Universalist minister, or that he had held a long 
 pastorate, but out of his belief that James H. 
 Tuttle had, from the beginning, sanctified himseK 
 to the service of God and the good of his fellows. 
 This is what gives significance to this anniversary." 
 Continuing, he declared, that " Mr. Tuttle saw the 
 possibilities of civic and church life here twenty- 
 five years ago, put his gentle, patient, loving spirit 
 into the unfashioned material of that early time, 
 and, by working and waiting, and waiting and 
 working, has wrought this marvel of transforma- 
 tion which our eyes only partially see, but the full 
 value and glory of which is measured by the eye of 
 God alone. Stand up, my brother, and receive 
 your crown ! It is not of gold that tarnishes, nor 
 of laurel that fades, but the undecaying amaranth 
 of a city's gratitude and a people's affection, braided 
 to-day with immortelles contributed by the angel 
 hands of the dear departed."
 
 196 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 REMAKKS OF DR. TUTTLE 
 
 Dr. Tuttle himself spoke at this morning service. 
 He reviewed the circumstances of his coming to 
 Minneapolis, and told of his relations to the 
 clergymen and others who had come to this anni- 
 versary. The address was, by turns, "tender, 
 pathetic, humorous." 
 
 Twenty-five years ago the middle of this month, I was 
 present, by invitation, at a meeting of the friends of our 
 cause in St. Paul. It was my first visit to Minnesota. I 
 had come up from Chicago to assist in organizing the 
 Minnesota State Convention of Universalists. I met at 
 that meeting two or three of the trustees, and some of the 
 members of this church. They requested me to come to 
 Minneapolis, and spend the remainder of the Summer. 
 I came, and brought my family with me. You had no 
 church building at that time, and the services were held 
 in Harrison Hall, on the corner of Nicollet and Washington 
 avenues. I preached a sermon in that place on the first 
 Sunday in July, 1866, so that the anniversary was really 
 last Sunday instead of this. Some of those I saw in that 
 early congregation, I see before me to-day. Many more 
 I do not see, and they are seen no more upon the earth. 
 They are invisible to us, but we may not be invisible to 
 them. We cherish the memory of these loved ones. It is 
 possible they send back their thoughts to us ; while they 
 are away from us they are with God in Paradise. And we 
 are with God, and because we are with him to-day and 
 shall be always, we shall be in Paradise with them. I 
 think of all these loved ones who have gone before.
 
 COMPLETION OF A PASTORATE 197 
 
 These windows speak of some of them ; our hearts speak 
 of all of them. 
 
 Before the Summer was ended, the trustees suggested 
 to me that I remain for one year. When I came, I 
 had no expectation of remaining longer than a few weeks. 
 You did not believe, nor did I, tiiat the one year would be 
 extended. If I have stayed too long, you are partly to 
 blame. It is true you did not, and have never, asked me to 
 remain longer than one year. Ikit at the end of that time 
 you did not declare the pulpit vacant. You have never 
 given the least hint that I was clever enough to take hold 
 of, and so I have kept on. In 1866, Minneapolis was 
 little more than a village on this side of the river, and St. 
 Anthony the same on the other. You had no railroad, and 
 very little of what you have to-day. The jjlace where 
 this church stands was out in the country. But I was 
 pleased with Minneapolis. It had a New York and New 
 England appearance, and I felt at home in it at once. I 
 was charmed with the scenery* and the adjoining country, 
 woods, hills, lakes, the clear sky, and invigorating air, 
 and I was glad to remain here. 
 
 I have never tired of Minneapolis, or its climate, or its 
 people. I have been fond of traveling, but I was more 
 fond of returning here. I can say honestly that I have 
 never, for one moment, wished for another station. My 
 love for you has never grown old, nor for a moment lost 
 its warmth. I have spent my longest and best years in 
 your midst ; I have experienced here my greatest joys 
 and my deepest sorrows. But I must not dwell on these 
 questions. I have neither the time nor the courage, and 
 so I pass to make just a simple explanation of the sen-ice 
 this morning. It is unusual for you to see so many clergy- 
 men on this platform. . . . These ministers who have 
 come from their homes are my friends, and have been.
 
 198 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 Dr. Atwood came to my house in Rochester before he 
 entered the ministry. I remember talking with him that 
 day, but forget what I said. I wish I could say it had a 
 little influence on him. Nevertheless, he entered the 
 ministry, and the whole coimtry, East and West, unite in 
 saying that he did not make a mistake. . . . Dr. Deere I 
 have known for these many long years. We were school- 
 mates together. He occupied this pulpit during my vaca- 
 tion in California. I am glad he is here. Of Dr. Hanson, 
 I cannot say that I knew him when he was a boy, but we 
 have known each other these many years. 1 wish I could 
 tell you of all the other friends I see in this congregation 
 who have strengthened me. I see before me a gentleman, 
 eighty years of age, who has come all the way from Cali- 
 fornia (A. G. Throop). ... I feel honored with their 
 presence on this occasion. . . . 
 
 I came to you because I had faith in God, and in Jesus 
 Christ, and in human nature. Without that faith I could 
 not have come to you, and I would have been of no service 
 to you. I have learned here the more to love God through 
 my love for you. My trust in human nature has been 
 enlarged by what you have given me of human nature 
 through your generosity, large-heai-tedness. Christian 
 principles, and religion. You have aided me to see the 
 good in human nature. I leave with you this one word : 
 If this church has made any advancement, it was because 
 you accepted Christ as your authority and your leader. 
 Continue, and all will be well. God bless you, everyone. 
 
 In the evening Dr. Deere preached an impres- 
 sive sermon, based on the second chapter of Phi- 
 lippians. He unfolded the thought of the apostle 
 that Jesus stooped from his exaltation to the low- 
 liest offices of service, became even a slave that he
 
 COMPLETION OF A PASTORATE 199 
 
 might serve and bless mankind, and, in that conse- 
 cration of his powers to the helplessness of others, 
 found his highest happiness and greatest glory. 
 He made frequent applications of his theme to the 
 occasion, and found a rich illustration of it in the 
 career of the man the occasion celebrated. In his 
 earliest days, at the theological school, and ever 
 since, he had manifested that irenic disposition that 
 overcomes opposition, not by beating it down in 
 controversy, but by melting it away by "a sweet 
 reasonableness," He closed by announcing the 
 fact that " this day of the celebration of Dr. 
 Tuttle's twenty-fifth anniversary was also the 
 anniversary of the birth of his sainted wife, who, 
 for so many years, was his devoted and accom- 
 plished helpmate." 
 
 At the close of Dr. Deere's discourse, Dr. 
 Hanson briefly addressed the congregation. He re- 
 called the circumstances under which his acquaint- 
 ance with Dr. Tuttle began. It was just twenty-five 
 years ago, that he discovered, on a Mississippi 
 steamer, between Dubuque and Minneapolis, a 
 trunk marked " J. H. T,," and jumping to the 
 conclusion that they were the initials of a man 
 about whom he had heard in Rochester and Chica- 
 go, he accosted the first person who seemed worthy 
 of those initials and introduced himself. Dr. 
 Hanson then referred to the wonderful growth of 
 the city, and the still more wonderful growth of
 
 200 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 our cause, and attributed the latter to the first- 
 class materials Dr. Tuttle had found, and to the 
 consecration and skill with which they had been 
 used. Thus closed the first day of the great 
 celebration. 
 
 MONDAY EVENING 
 
 The next evening, as the audience assembled, 
 the rays of the setting sun streamed in through 
 the glorious memorial windows in the west tran- 
 sept, illuminating the entire scene. Above the 
 pulpit a large white monogram, from a bank of 
 green, was visible. An arch of green, decorated 
 with flowers, rose round the pulpit. Banks of 
 flowers surrounded the rostrum, and multitudes of 
 pahns rendered the entire altar front a mass 
 of beauty. The auditorium was crowded with an 
 immense concourse of people, of all creeds and 
 parties. Sectarian divisions and prejudices were 
 lost in the common tribute to that which transcends 
 them all — character. The platform was occupied 
 by a crowd of clergymen and other guests — many 
 of whom had a national reputation. Dorilus Morri- 
 son, president of the Society from the beginning, 
 was in the chair, and, as one of the distinguished 
 guests remarked, " his courtly grace would have 
 honored an assembly of princes." The newly 
 elected pastor acted as toast-master, introducing 
 the speakers and reading the letters and telegrams.
 
 COMPLETION OF A PASTORATE 201 
 
 " We do not come to bury Caesar, but to praise him," 
 were the words with which he introduced the 
 ceremonies, after the strains of the organ had 
 ceased. Then he read a cablegram from Hon. W. 
 D. Washburn, dated Hammerfest, July 12, 1891: 
 " From the land of the Midnight Sun, all send 
 greetings on the joyous event." 
 
 THE SPEECHES 
 
 The first speaker was Father Throop, who re- 
 counted the circumstiinces under which he had 
 persuaded Dr. Tuttle, thirty-two years ago, to re- 
 move from Rochester to Chicago. He thought 
 " Minneapolis under obligations to him for bring- 
 ing him so far along on his way. Dr. Tuttle had 
 been his spiritual adviser ever since — especially 
 during the fearful days of the war when his two 
 noble sons were killed. He loved him more than 
 any other living man." J. H. Swan, of Chicago, 
 described, in earnest and feeling terms, the great 
 work Dr. Tuttle had done during the Chicago 
 years. Dr. Harris, one of his successors in the 
 Chicago church, declared that " he had continually 
 heard his praises and his virtues recited. He felt 
 it an honor to follow and enter into the labors of 
 such a man. He had stamped himself on the peo- 
 ple of Chicago, as no other man had ever done." 
 
 The next speaker was C. M. Loring, a member 
 of the parish. He told of a motto he had once
 
 202 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 heard, " Do all the good you can, to as many 
 people as you can, in all the ways you can, and as 
 long as you can." He thought that Dr. Tuttle 
 was the only man he had ever known who had 
 lived up to those exacting teachings. Referring 
 to his great popularity, Mr. Loring said, " I once 
 traveled with him, and everywhere we went, we 
 found people, who exclaimed, ' Don't you remem- 
 ber me. Dr. Tuttle ? Why, you married me ! ' 
 and then they would bring out the cliildren and 
 have a jubilee." Rev. L. D. Boynton, the former 
 associate of Dr. Tuttle, regarded him as one whose 
 name was synonymous with everything good. A 
 member of another communion had said to him, 
 " There are two denominations to which I am 
 unalterably opposed, the Catholic Church and the 
 Universalists ; and yet the two men in the State 
 for whom I have the greatest reverence are Arch- 
 bishop John Ireland and Dr. James H. Tuttle." 
 Mr. Boynton also related another incident. A 
 good man had said to him : " When I heard Mr. 
 Shutter preach a most excellent sermon, I looked 
 all the time at Dr. Tuttle, and I do not know 
 which helped me most." " The only criticism I 
 ever heard on the doctor," continued Mr. Boynton, 
 " was when I occupied the pulpit ; and then every- 
 body wanted to know why Dr. Tuttle didn't preach." 
 Gov. Wm. R. Merriam and Mayor P. B, 
 Winston were among the guests upon the plat-
 
 COMPLETION OF A PASTORATE 203 
 
 form. Mayor Winston likened Dr. Tuttle " to a 
 finished garment from the loom of life, in which 
 the warp and woof of joy and sorrow were blended 
 in the perfect art of God." Prof. W. W. Folwell, 
 of the State University, spoke of the " wide influ- 
 ence of Dr. Tuttle upon all sects and parties and 
 good enterprises." He paid a warm tribute to 
 him as one who promoted the public good in all 
 directions, and praised him for his staunch sup- 
 port of the State University. Hon. R. D. Russell, 
 City Attorney, told of the time when he came to 
 Minneapolis, and how a Presbyterian minister of 
 Chicago had urged him to make the acquaintance 
 of Dr. Tuttle. " I did so," said Mr. Russell, " and 
 learned from him to value character over creed." 
 Other speeches were made by such men as Dr. 
 S. G. Smith, of the People's Church, St. Paul, and 
 Rev. H. M. Simmons, of the Unitarian Church, 
 Minneapolis. James T. Wyman was humorously 
 introduced as *' a Methodist who had fallen from 
 grace sufficiently to associate vn\h Universalists." 
 He said that " he really thought that Dr. Tuttle 
 had made the punishment for wrong-doers about 
 as long and as hot as any one could wish, and did 
 not know but that he should properly have been a 
 Methodist." Judge Isaac Atwater, in greeting his 
 old-time friend, said that he left no enemies behind 
 him. " Here was a man who had built up a strong 
 church by simply preaching the gospel as he un-
 
 204 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 derstood it, and minding his own business ; one 
 who had not built up a false popularity by clap- 
 trap and sensation, but by faithful work." Hon. 
 George A. Pillsbury had never heard a word 
 against Dr. Tuttle, and almost wished that he 
 were still a Baptist. George A. Brackett had 
 known Dr. Tuttle for twenty-five years, and could 
 honestly say that he was a better man for that 
 long acquaintance. Charles Carleton Coffin, the 
 historian, had come all the way from Boston to 
 congratulate his one-time companion of the plains, 
 and to tell him how his own life had been in- 
 fluenced by the sermons Dr. Tuttle preached 
 twenty-five years ago in Chicago, in behalf of the 
 common brotherhood of man, black and white. 
 Sol Smith Russell, the actor, followed in a few 
 well-chosen words of appreciation, and gave an 
 appropriate recitation. Such were the speeches — 
 not mere formal words of shallow compliment, 
 but heartfelt tributes of gratitude and love. 
 
 THE LETTERS 
 
 During the course of the evening many tele- 
 grams and letters were read from absent friends.^ 
 One telegram was sent by the two hundred mem- 
 bers of Grace Church, Rochester, Minnesota, 
 with " Christian greetings and congratulations." 
 There were letters from his old fellow-workers 
 1 Some of these will be found in the Appendix.
 
 COMPLETION OF A PASTORATE 205 
 
 Di-s. Montgomery and Saxe ; letters from Drs. 
 Collyer, and Miner, and Cantwell, and Sawyer; 
 from President Northrop, of the State Univer- 
 sity; from Drs. Tiffany and Holman, of the 
 Methodist Church, and from the Episcopal Bishop 
 of Indiana, Dr. J. B. Knickerbocker. There is 
 only room here for the beautiful epistle of Bishop 
 Knickerbocker : 
 
 Many thanks for your kind invitation to be present at 
 your twent}--fifth anniversary commemoration. I wish it 
 were possible for me to be present, but it is not. With 
 all my heart, I congratulate you on having reached this 
 important way-mark in your nuniijterial life. In the hurry 
 and change which distinguished our American life, few 
 are permitted to remain at their posts so many years, and 
 to witness the good results of patient sowing of the seed. 
 You have been greatly blessed in having your lot cast in 
 the beautiful and growing city of Minneapolis, and in 
 having an appreciative people who have always been 
 ready to hold up your hands and second your zealous 
 efforts on their behalf. You have been s})ared to see 
 great results of your earnest and faithful labors. I 
 should love to be Avith you on this verj' hai)py occasion ; 
 my relations with you were always pleasant, and with 
 many of your good people I had delightful social inter- 
 course. I look back ujDon the twenty-seven years I spent 
 among the good people of Minneapolis with unusual 
 delight. It was with great sorrow I parted from them. 
 Wliat wonderful changes have taken place in the quarter 
 of a centiuy you have spent in Minneai^olis ! How won- 
 derfully has the cit\' grown ! What blessed charities 
 have sprung up, and how generously have your people
 
 206 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 aided them all ! What progress has been made, too, in 
 Christian unity ! The hearts of Christian people are more 
 dear to each other, as they are dearer towards their com- 
 mon Lord and Savioiir. May God hasten the time when 
 they shall all see eye to eye, and present a united front 
 against all that is evil. What sorrow, too, have these 
 twenty-five years brought to your heart and home ! Only 
 Christian faith and love for him who doeth all things well, 
 can enable us to say, " Thy will be done," and look for- 
 ward with blessed hope to a reunion in that better land 
 where there shall be no separation. I trust you may be 
 spared to celebrate the golden wedding with your beloved 
 people, and that health and prosperity may crown your 
 
 THE PRESENTATION 
 
 After the speeches and letters in the audi- 
 torium, the audience adjourned for an informal 
 reception to the lecture-room of the church, which 
 had been tastefully decorated for the occasion. 
 Here Mr. Morrison presented Dr. Tuttle with a 
 marble bust, Tennyson's Maine, a beautiful work 
 of art representing a character drawn by the 
 poet he loved so much. The doctor was then 
 permitted to speak for himself, and when he 
 found liis voice and had thanked everybody, he 
 said: "Occasionally, I thought something was 
 dropped to-night that referred to me. But most 
 of what has been said must have been intended 
 for some other man. It does not belong to me. 
 You have been sketching an ideal man that lives
 
 COMPLETION OF A PASTORATE 207 
 
 only in your generous hearts. The real man I 
 know to be quite different." Everybody was 
 happy ; no one seemed anxious to go, and some- 
 where between the houis of twelve and one, the 
 last guest shook the doctor's hand and bade him 
 good-morning. One of the daily papers com- 
 mented upon the whole occasion in terms like 
 these : " He has built in Minneapolis a monument 
 of good works that will survive the age of those 
 which live in brass or marble. He lives, and will 
 always live, enshrined in grateful hearts and ten- 
 der memories. In all this city, there is perhaps 
 no man so universally honored and beloved. In 
 his long pastorate, he has been so fortunate as to 
 stir up no strifes or divisions; to make no enemies. 
 The last night's services in his honor were a 
 spontaneous demonstration of Minneapolis citi- 
 zens of all creeds, all professions, all walks in life. 
 From the speeches, the applause, the general tone 
 of feeling, it was evident that 
 
 « None knew him but to love him, 
 None named him but to praise.' " 
 
 THE ANGEL FONT 
 
 On his part. Dr. Tuttle was not willing to let 
 the church he had built, and the work he had 
 done, be his only memorial. He wished to make a 
 gift, at this time, that would be for the church, " a
 
 208 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 thing of beauty and a joy forever." He found 
 what he wanted during his trip to Norway, 
 which has been related in the previous chapter. 
 Together with his friends and the members of his 
 family, who were with him upon that journey, he 
 visited the Frue Kirke, in Copenhagen. Among 
 the other statues there, wrought in marble by the 
 genius of Thorwaldsen, was the angel with the 
 shell to hold the waters of baptism. Gazing upon 
 the pure white marble, and studying the exquisite 
 outlines of the kneeling figure, the heart of Dr. 
 Tuttle was filled with loving memories of his con- 
 gregation at home, and he exclaimed, " That is 
 just what I want to give my people when I com- 
 plete my quarter of a century and retire ! " He 
 spoke of the plan to the members of his family 
 who were there, and they decided that it must be 
 done ; that nothing could be more beautiful and 
 fitting to crown his ministry and seal his devotion 
 to the church. He at once sought out the Ameri- 
 can consul, and found that the sculptor who could 
 best execute his desire, was Prof. Theobald Stein, 
 of the Royal Academy of Arts, in Copenhagen. 
 The order was given. The marble was secured 
 from Carrara. An exact copy was made under the 
 direction of Professor Stein ; and Thorwaldsen's 
 angel kneels to-day beside the altar in the Church 
 of the Redeemer — the parting gift of its pastor, 
 the perpetual token of his love !
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 THE THIRD, OR TUTTLE, CHURCH 
 
 Dr. Tuttle's New Plans — Sale of Cornell Lots and New Pur- 
 chase — Organization and History of the Third Society — 
 The Leadership of Dr. Tuttle — Laying a Corner-stone — 
 Completion and Dedication of the Building — Subsequent 
 History of the Tuttle Church. 
 
 The completion of his twenty-fifth year of ser- 
 vice in the Church of the Redeemer did not mean 
 that Dr. Tuttle intended to retire completely from 
 the pulpit and from the work he loved. His own 
 people, of whom he was now Pastor Emeritus, 
 would gladly have had him rest. They felt that 
 he was entitled to release from active service. 
 They wanted to see him among them ; they wanted 
 him to occujDy his accustomed chair in the pulpit, 
 and to take such part in the Sabbath worship as he 
 might find convenient, or simply to give them the 
 benediction of his presence. But it was not so to 
 be. Dr. Tuttle had other plans, which quickly 
 developed. He felt that there was something for 
 him to do in another field, something which only 
 he could do. What seemed to him, and to others, 
 a forlorn hope, awaited his leadership to insure 
 victory. 
 
 209
 
 210 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 SALE OF THE CORNELL LOTS AND NEW PURCHASE 
 
 Mention has been made, in a previous chapter, 
 of the purchase of certain lots from the heirs of 
 Judge Cornell for the erection of a mission church, 
 when the time should come. It ought to be ex- 
 plained that the funds for these lots, $500, were 
 raised by the Ladies' Social Circle of the Church 
 of the Redeemer. This was the occasion: On 
 October 26, 1880, a special meeting of this organ- 
 ization of ladies was called, at which Mrs. W. 
 W. Eastman presided. Dr. Tuttle, always full of 
 the real missionary spirit, which is simply the de- 
 sire to extend the truth we have tried and proved, 
 appeared before the society and spoke to them of 
 his desire to establish a mission church. The 
 society pledged f500, and this amount, a year or 
 two later, was paid for the lots already mentioned. 
 It was paid through the trustees of the church, and 
 the title was held by them, as the Ladies' society 
 was not incorporated. These lots were afterwards 
 sold for 13,000, and the money reinvested in two 
 lots at the corner of Blaisdell avenue and Twenty- 
 seventh street. Conditions had changed, and the 
 prospect for a third Universalist Church seemed 
 better in the new locality. The event was to 
 prove the wisdom of the later purchase.
 
 THE THIRD, OR TUTTLE, CHURCH 211 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE THIRD SOCIETY 
 
 The Third Universalist Society was the out- 
 growth of a Sunday-school opened in Chestnut 
 Hall, February 22, 1885. The Society was organ- 
 ized May 5, of the same year, with the following 
 board of trustees : George W. Libby, H. J. Hawes, 
 J. W. Babb, Captain Christiansen, and Dr. Conner. 
 Chestnut Hall was in the second story of a build- 
 ing located at Twenty-sixth street and Blaisdell 
 avenue, and here services were held during the 
 remainder of the year 1885. The following year, 
 the congregation moved into Avery Hall, just 
 across the street. The services held in these halls, 
 under the first pastor, Rev. W. R. Dobbyn, in- 
 creased in numbers and interest, until the necessity 
 for a building of their own became impressed upon 
 the Society. A neat frame chapel was built, dur- 
 ing 1886, upon the lots purchased by the Church 
 of the Redeemer. Mr. Dobbyn continued as 
 pastor, until September 1, 1887, when his resigna- 
 tion made it necessary for the pulpit to be supplied 
 for a while by the other pastors of the city. This 
 continued until January 1, 1889, when Rev. Le 
 Grand Powers, who, up to this time, had been 
 pastor of All Souls', took charge of the new Society. 
 He served faithfully and successfully for two years, 
 and was followed by Rev. Matt Wing, who was 
 installed October 11, 1891. His pastorate was
 
 212 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 very brief, and again the Society became dependent 
 upon supplies who could only hold meetings Sun- 
 day afternoons — an unsatisfactory arrangement, 
 but the best that could be made. 
 
 LEADERSHIP OF DR. TUTTLE 
 
 It was at this juncture that Dr. Tuttle formed 
 his resolution. Feeling that the work was not 
 progressing as it should, and realizing that some- 
 thing better in the way of a house of worship was 
 needed for that community, he took hold of the 
 enterprise. He wished to get the Society better 
 organized and to secure an adequate building. 
 So he went out from the celebration of his twenty- 
 fifth anniversary at the Church of the Redeemer, 
 and threw himself with all the ardor and enthusi- 
 asm of youth into the work. The hour of holding 
 service was changed back to the morning, and 
 every Sunday, at 10.30, he stood in the pulpit. 
 During the week he visited among the people, 
 encouraging them to believe in the possibility of 
 great things, and among his friends in the Church 
 of the Redeemer and in the city, he personally 
 solicited financial aid in his undertaking. He 
 would accept no remuneration — simply requiring 
 that a certain amount be raised by the congrega- 
 tion every Sunday, and held by the treasurer for 
 the coming temple. Not only would he not 
 accept a penny of pay, but no one will ever know
 
 THE THIRD, OR TUTTLE, CHURCH 213 
 
 how many hundreds of dollars, from first to last, 
 he paid out of his own pocket to build the house 
 upon which he had set his heart. 
 
 LAYING THE CORNER-STONE 
 
 By July 13, 1893, everything was ready for 
 the laying of the corner-stone, on whose front, 
 the Society decided, must be carved the name 
 of Dr. Tuttle. The ceremony was performed 
 by the Masonic Fraternity. An account of the 
 proceedings in one of the daily papers says: 
 " The day was perfect in brightness, and, although 
 warm, was rendered comfortable by a stirring 
 breeze. The procession, which formed on Henne- 
 pin avenue, near Masonic Temple, comprised the 
 officers of the grand lodge of the Masonic order, 
 numerous subordinate organizations of this city 
 and St. Paul, and visiting brethren from various 
 other lodges of the State. Knights Templar formed 
 the escort, and were dressed in all the splendor of 
 their rank, with sword and cap and gloves. The 
 officers of the grand lodge and the Master Masons 
 wore the regalia of their respective positions. All 
 in all, it was an imposing sight." A great crowd, 
 thousands of people, had gathered around the tem- 
 porary platform on which the ceremonies took 
 place and from which the addresses were made. 
 In introducing Right Worshipful Grand Master 
 Dickinson, Dr. Tuttle said :
 
 214 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 This church is not to be erected in opposition to any 
 other church in this neighborhood, but it is to be bmlt rather 
 as a helper to other churches, as another working member 
 in the brotherhood of churches. This is to be a church of 
 which our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, is the real 
 corner-stone. It is to be a religious home of all classes 
 of people who may choose to come. It is to be a refuge 
 for the weary ; a fountain of comfort for the aflO^icted ; a 
 lio-ht to those who have been walking in darkness ; a de- 
 fense for the truth and for human rights of all kinds ; an 
 advocate for all righteous reforms ; a rebuking voice 
 against evil and sin. These people hope, therefore, to 
 have and to deserve the good will and sympathy of all 
 good men and women. 
 
 The corner-stone contained a copy of the Holy 
 Bible ; a copy of The Field and the Fruit, by 
 Dr. Tuttle ; Justice and Mercy, by Mr. Shutter ; 
 copies of the Universalist Banner, and Leader, 
 the Church News; Minneapolis papers, Tri- 
 bune, Times, and Journal; order of the day; 
 Masonic official records ; history and picture 
 of the church, names of subscribers to building 
 fund, and cards of Sunday-school children who 
 contributed. After the stone had been put in po- 
 sition, prayer was offered by Rev. L. D. Boynton, 
 Right Worshipful Grand Chaplain; music was 
 furnished by the Masonic Quartet, and the oration 
 was delivered, by the writer of this book, upon the 
 " Lessons of the Corner-stone." In the course of 
 his address, he paid the following tribute to the
 
 THE THIRD, OR TUTTLE, CHURCH 215 
 
 man so venerated and beloved who had made the 
 whole undertaking possible : 
 
 The lessons taught by this ceremony are appropriate to 
 the occasion. They are to be taught perpetually within 
 the walls that are rising before us. This house is to be 
 dedicated to the work of building character. Whatever in- 
 strumentalities may be used, whatever methods may be 
 employed, whatever ideas may be inculcated, whatever in- 
 fluence may be brought to bear, the sole aim of all will be 
 to bring men to the " measure of the stature of the full- 
 ness" of that wonderful life which we still and always 
 believe to be the best that has been lived upon this planet. 
 These lessons are also appropriate to the occasion, because 
 the man whose honored name graces the front of this cor- 
 ner-stone has himself exemplified them, lo ! these many 
 years, before this community. That name is synonymous 
 with "brotherly kindness and charity," with uprightness 
 and integrity. This enterprise is itself a testimony to his 
 spirit of self-sacrifice for the good of others, and the ad- 
 vancement of a cause in which he believes with all his heart. 
 Its completion will add another to the noble achievements 
 which stand like monuments along his pathway, and we 
 shall all most heartily trust that the " end is not yet." 
 
 ' ' And stay thou with us long ! vouchsafe us long 
 This brave autumnal presence, ere the hues 
 Low-fading, ere the quaver of thy voice, 
 The twilight of thine eye, move men to ask 
 Where hides the chariot ? in what sunset vale 
 Beyond thy chosen river, champ the steeds 
 That wait to bear thee skyward ? " 
 
 May the wheels of that chariot tarry long before the 
 steeds rush upward along the king's highway to the bright, 
 eternal stars and the jeweled gates beyond !
 
 216 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 FROM CORNER-STONE TO COMPLETION 
 
 In less than a year from the laying of the corner- 
 stone, the building had arisen upon it, and stood 
 complete and ready for dedication. It was, and is, 
 a beautiful structure. The stained glass windows 
 were the gift of Dr. George Montgomery Tuttle. 
 Decorations and furnishings were in perfect har- 
 mony. Many of the furnishings had been presented 
 by personal friends of Dr. Tuttle — some of 
 whom belonged to other denominations. On June 
 10, 1894, the dedication services were held. 
 Dr. Tuttle spoke briefly, sa3dng that " everyone had 
 been generous and kind. Almost everything done 
 for the church had been a labor of love. They 
 never could have accomplished the task themselves. 
 Thanks, that could not be expressed in words, were 
 due to the outside people who had extended a 
 helping hand. The Church of the Redeemer had 
 always been a substantial friend, and the pastor had 
 always said a good word and extended encourage- 
 ment, in the hours when it appeared as if the clouds 
 were growing very dark and could not be dispelled. 
 He thanked Dr. Shutter, the Ladies' Society of the 
 Church of the Redeemer, which had contributed 
 $1,000, and all others for their help and sympathy." 
 He himself had composed the hymn for the occa- 
 sion. Following is the order :
 
 THE THIRD. OR TUTTLE, CHURCH 217 
 
 1. Organ Prelude. 
 
 2. Choir of the Church of the Redeemer. 
 
 3. Invocation Rev. M. Wing. 
 
 The Lord's Prayer .... Congregation joining. 
 
 4. Choir. 
 
 5. Responsive Reading . . Rev. W. H. Harrington. 
 
 6. Choir. 
 
 7. Scripture Lesson Rev. S. W. Sample. 
 
 8. Hymn, by J. H. Tuttle. Read by Rev. A. Dellgren : 
 
 Father, our house is builded now. 
 
 Thy altar here is raised ; 
 Let every heart before Thee bow. 
 
 Thy mighty Name be praised. 
 
 In faith we planned, in faith we wrought, 
 
 And Thou on all didst smile ; 
 The Saviour led our act and thought. 
 
 And gave us strength the while. 
 
 Our hope, dear Lord, is crowned to-day, 
 
 Our waiting purpose filled ; 
 Thy blessed presence lights the way, 
 
 Our minds with joy are thrilled. 
 
 Wilt Thou accept this temple-gift, 
 
 Here make Thy dwelling-place ? 
 In holy peace our souls uplift, 
 
 In love our souls embrace ? 
 
 Here teach us how to pray, to live. 
 
 To make our deeds divine ; 
 To suffer, trust, to love, to give. 
 
 To be forever Thine. 
 
 9. Dedicatory Sermon, Rev. Marion D. Shutter. Ad- 
 
 dresses by Rev. H. M. Simmons, and Pres. Cyrus 
 Northrop, of the State University.
 
 218 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 10. Choir. 
 
 11. Dedicatory Prayer .... Rev. L, G. Powers. 
 
 12. Hymn: 
 
 O ! Thou whose own vast temple stands 
 
 Built over earth and sea, 
 Accept tlie walls that human hands 
 
 Have raised to worship Thee. 
 
 13. Sentence of Dedication. 
 
 Minister — And now, in the presence of this people, 
 invoking the guidance and blessing of the Holy 
 Spirit, I do solemnly set apart and dedicate this 
 house to the worship of God the Father, and to the 
 ministry of the gospel of Jesus Christ, His Son. 
 
 Mijiistar and People — Now, therefore, O Lord God, 
 arise into thy resting place, tiiou and the ark of thy 
 strength. Let thy ministers be clothed with salva- 
 tion ; and let thy people rejoice in thy goodness. 
 
 14. Doxology. 
 16. Benediction. 
 
 The theme of the dedication sermon was the 
 " Higher Knowledge of Jesus Christ." Then fol- 
 lowed the brilliant address of Rev. Henry M. 
 Simmons, of the First Unitarian Church, on " Unity 
 in Diversity." In closing, he hoped " that the new 
 building would be devoted to the preaching of 
 peace and brotherhood; that Dr. Tuttie would be 
 looked upon as the special pontiff of the eighth 
 ward ; and that the new church would stand among 
 the other good works, as a worthy memorial to Dr. 
 Tuttle's name." Pres. Cyrus Northrop, of the 
 State University, always captivating upon the plat-
 
 THE THIRD, OR TUTTLE, CHURCH 219 
 
 form, said, that " if he had been invited to attend 
 the dedication of a Universalist Church, he would 
 probably have done so, could he have arranged the 
 matter ; but when they put Tuttle before Univer- 
 salist, he would come any way. We all know a 
 Christian when we see him, and Dr. Tuttle carries 
 in his heart the spirit of Christ." After the ser- 
 vice, " the congregation gathered around the 
 pulpit to congratulate Dr. Tuttle, who was, beyond 
 question, the happiest man in all that gathering, at 
 seeing the completion of a cherished hope." The 
 task he had undertaken was accomplished ; and with 
 this achievement closes his active career in the 
 pulpit, and as a builder of churches. Something 
 else he had in mind — a similar undertaking — but 
 it was not given him even to make the attempt. Had 
 not the disabling stroke fallen upon him so soon, 
 there would doubtless be another edifice of the 
 same kind to endear his memory to another con- 
 gregation. It was not so ordained. Another 
 ministry of a different sort was decreed him. He 
 who had served so many years, through strength, 
 and activity, and speech, was soon to minister 
 through suffering and patient endurance. Who 
 knows but that the latter is the higher and diviner 
 service ? — that with him it was the completion 
 and crown of the former, the supreme expression 
 of his faith in God, and his confidence in the 
 eternal love and justice ?
 
 220 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 SUBSEQUENT HISTORY 
 
 It is the aim of this sketch, as in the chapter on 
 the Second or All Souls' Church, to speak mainly 
 of the agency of Dr. Tuttle ; but here again his 
 interest continued unbroken to the very end. He 
 was so anxious that those who followed him should 
 succeed ! He sent them messages of encouragement ; 
 he continued his financial aid to the expenses of 
 the church ; he sought to enlist the cooperation of 
 others. Wherever he was, he carried the church 
 upon his heart. He was depressed when any one 
 spoke in tones of discouragement ; he was filled with 
 joy when any one reported progress. The pastor 
 who came first after the dedication was Rev. John 
 Murray Atwood, son of his old-time friend, Dr. Isaac 
 M. Atwood. He came in the opening years of his 
 ministry, a young man, well-furnished, earnest, and 
 devoted to his work. It was no easy place for one 
 just on the threshold of his profession — follow- 
 ing one of the greatest preachers of the denomina- 
 tion ; but with splendid courage and signal ability 
 he kept on, growing and developing every year, till 
 he was called back to the East, where he is now, 
 the loved and successful pastor of the Second 
 Church, of Portland, Me. He was followed by 
 Rev. Randall H. Aldrich, who had built several 
 churches in Maine, and whose praise was on the 
 lips of his people. They parted with him reluc-
 
 THE THIRD, OR TUTTLE, CHURCH 221 
 
 tantly at the call of the West. A man of singularly 
 beautiful and consecrated spirit, he faithfully 
 served the Tuttle church for two years, and his 
 influence will long be felt. 
 
 REV. A. K. TILLINGHAST 
 
 The present pastor, Rev. A. R. Tillinghast, 
 came the first day of March, 1903. He had built 
 up at Waterloo, during a pastorate of six or seven 
 years, the strongest Universahst Church in the 
 state of Iowa. It was felt by all who knew him 
 that he was just the man for this important field 
 in the metropoHs of the Northwest. At this writ- 
 ing, he has completed his third year, and the church 
 has taken on new life in all its departments. 
 Through the kindness of Mrs. H. H. Kimball, an 
 organ has been placed in the niche reserved for it 
 at the time of dedication, and the building has 
 been thoroughly renovated and refurnished. Plans 
 for enlargement are under way. The young peo- 
 ple are organized and at work. The finances of 
 the Society have been revised and a new system 
 put in operation. The congregations are the largest 
 that have ever gathered — often taxing the audi- 
 torium to its utmost capacity. To the power of 
 strong and vital speech in the pulpit, Mr. Tilling- 
 hast adds the qualities of an able administrator. 
 The outlook for the Tuttle Church is bright, and 
 its future seems assured.
 
 222 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 Dr. Tuttle heard the news of his success with 
 delight; and, under date of January 21, 1903, he 
 writes from New York to Mrs. Hannah Taylor : 
 
 I am glad Dr. Shutter exchanged with Mr. Tillinghast, 
 and that you heard the latter ; he seems to be the right 
 man for the Tuttle church, for which I am delighted. I 
 have had faith in that church, but have been sometimes a 
 little discouraged. I feel encouraged now. All our 
 churches in Minneapolis, and the one in St. Paul, Dr. 
 Shutter thinks, are doing well. 
 
 A little later, to the author, he wrote : 
 
 I thank you for your letter and for the report of the 
 Tuttle church. I rejoice that the latter has done, is 
 doing, so well. I feel relieved regarding the church. I 
 hear from it frequently, and always good news. 
 
 The following Spring and Summer he spent, as 
 usual, at the lake,^ and frequently communicated 
 with Mr. Tillinghast. Before going back to New 
 York, in the Fall, he came in and looked through 
 the renovated church. From Loafden, October 
 16, he wrote to Mrs. Shutter: 
 
 I was in town, for the first and only time this season, 
 on Tuesday. I wanted to call, to get at least a glimpse of 
 you, but 1 had not a penny's time with which to purchase 
 the golden opportunity. I had several times disappointed 
 Mrs. Edwards in my attempts to lunch there, and thought 
 I must go to her, if anywhere. I did not reach there — 
 went in my automobile — until 12 M., and I waited until 3 
 for John to come. Mr. Tillinghast was telephoned, and 
 he kindly came over, bringing the key to Tuttle church. I 
 got a moments look into the latter, and left for home 
 
 ' Minnetonka.
 
 THE THIRD, OR TUTTLE, CHURCH 223 
 
 somewhat excited, nervous, and weary. . . . The Tattle 
 church, by the cushions and the organ, has been amazingly 
 improved. I was delighted, but was too much wrought 
 up to tell Mr. Tillinghast so. 
 
 In closing this chapter, the writer is permitted 
 to use portions of another letter, which show Dr. 
 Tuttle's deep and lasting affection for the church. 
 It is dated October 30, 1903, and was written to 
 Mrs. H. H. Kimball. Recalling the visit of which 
 he spoke in the other letter just quoted, he con- 
 tinues : 
 
 Mr. Tillinghast came, and I had a glimpse of the church, 
 and but a glimpse. I did not examine it as thoroughly as 
 I wanted to ; . . . but even the partial look I had pleased 
 me very much. Beautiful church ! I do not know a more 
 beautiful of its kind. The cushions and organ have im- 
 proved it amazingly — the organ particularly. The organ 
 front is fine — much finer than I expected, and larger. I 
 could not — I was so excited — tell Mr. Tillinghast how 
 pleased I was. ... I thank you sincerely for the grand 
 things you have done there. I am deeply interested in 
 that church, as you know, gave toward it more than I was 
 able, worked for it, prayed for it, and cairied it on my 
 heart and mind. I was, sometimes, a little discouraged, 
 things went so hard and slow ; and yet I always believed 
 that the church was needed, that it was favorably located, 
 and that it would some day fill as important a place as the 
 Church of the Redeemer. Well, it seems prospering 
 now; its prospects never before looked so bright, and 
 much of it is owing to you, and it must be a great satis- 
 faction to you. I feel confident now that the church is to 
 go forward, until it becomes an important factor among 
 the churches of the city.
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 
 
 In New York — Reminiscences of Dr. Chapiu — Dr. Eaton — 
 Heber Newton — Anecdote of Robert Collyer — Beginning 
 of the End — Trip to Alaska — Church Reception — Review- 
 ing the Summer— A Bundle of Letters — Dr. Eaton's 
 Euneral — The Second Stroke — The Last Year — Letters to 
 Mrs. Hallowell, Mrs. Shutter, and Miss Cleveland — The 
 Last Letter — At the Gates. 
 
 After waiting to see the pastor of Tuttle 
 Church, Rev. John Murray Atwood, firmly estab- 
 lished in his new charge, Dr. Tuttle went to New 
 York to spend a little time with his son, before 
 embarking upon any other venture in the way 
 of church building. The Autumn and Winter of 
 1895-96, he passed in the metropolis. On Sundays, 
 he visited the prominent churches and listened to 
 the eminent men who filled their pulpits. " Fifty 
 years of confinement to my own pulpit," he says, 
 " my own voice, and my own ways of conducting 
 religious services, must have left me with some- 
 what narrow views in such matters. It has, at 
 least, helped to give novelty, pleasure, and profit, 
 perhaps, to the opportunity I occasionally have of 
 attending other churches, even those outside of our 
 224
 
 VIEWS AT LOAFDEN.
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 225 
 
 denomination." Interesting sketches of his experi- 
 ences and observations appeared, from time to 
 time, in the denominational papers. 
 
 REMINISCENCES OF DR. CHAPIN 
 
 When he attended the Church of the Divine 
 Paternity, which the great orator, Edwin H. 
 Chapin, had made famous, iie notes that his son's 
 coachman, who drove him to the doors, had form- 
 erly been the coachman of the wonderful preacher. 
 "As he shot along Fifth avenue and landed me 
 in front of the church, I naturally thought of the 
 many times he had driven Dr. Chapin there, then 
 whirled away to wait, to return, to bring the great 
 man home again. This time he had left only an 
 humble hearer at the steps, a stranger whom 
 scarcely one in the house would know ; but one, 
 nevertheless, who might feel that he had a special 
 right there, because Dr. Chapin's old coachman had 
 brought him ; and more, because of his admiring 
 remembrances of Dr. Chapin himself. ... I 
 heard Dr. Chapin often in his best days, on the 
 lecture platform and in the pulpit, and I could 
 almost imagine him standing up in his old place, 
 facing his large audience, reading his hymns and 
 his Scriptures with a force and beauty of intonation 
 seldom lieard, bearing the people heavenward on 
 his uplifting prayer, swaying and charming them
 
 226 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 into ecstasy of feeling by his splendid eloquence 
 and poetic images. The contrast between Dr. 
 Chapin, as I remembered him, and the man who 
 actually occupied the pulpit, on this occasion, was 
 marked, though it cast no belittling reflection upon 
 the latter. Dr. Eaton's decided ability as pastor 
 and preacher has been amply attested by the hand- 
 some success he has achieved in his continued 
 charge of that parish. Dr. Chapin was physically 
 stout and thick-set, and he wore a full beard ; Dr. 
 Eaton though not thin, is rather slight and deli- 
 cate in figure, and has a fair complexion. . . . 
 Dr. Chapin used a manuscript always in preach- 
 ing, and was, with momentary exceptions, closely, 
 though not objectionably, confined to it. Dr. 
 Eaton has never appeared to have a manuscript in 
 sight. His voice is pleasant, winsome, but not 
 powerful. His manner is polished. He indulges 
 in no startling attitudes, and is moderate in his 
 gestures. His style is not, by any means, dull or 
 commonplace, and yet it is not strained, nor in the 
 least bit sensational. He succeeds, which is the 
 main thing, I suspect, in holding the attention of 
 his listeners, in satisfying their intelligence, and in 
 stirring their emotions, not by boisterous, or vehe- 
 ment, or surprising oratory, but by bold, diaphanous 
 reasoning, sprinkled with frequent, well-chosen 
 illustrations."
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 227 
 
 HEBER NEWTON 
 
 Reviewing the service he attended at the Prot- 
 estant Episcopal Church, corner of Fourth avenue 
 and Sixty-sixth street, Dr. Tuttle says : " Dr. 
 Newton achieved considerable notoriety, a decade 
 and more ago, by what were generally deemed very 
 radical utterances, and by placing his orthodoxy 
 under grave suspicions. The air, hereabouts, was 
 thick with rumors concerning him, and many 
 thought they saw a threatening sword impending 
 over his denominational relations. The opposition, 
 however, though it kept up a lively agitation for a 
 time, stopped short of expulsion. His congrega- 
 tions increased, his sayings flew abroad, his fame 
 grew, and he appeared to gain as many friends 
 outside as he lost inside the pale of the Episcopal 
 Church. . . . Judging from what I saw and 
 heard last Sunday, I conclude that his influence 
 has not perceptibly ebbed. The house, not a large 
 one, was completely filled with very substantial 
 looking people. How many were drawn there, as 
 I was, by the topic, ' The Creed of Christ,' which 
 the newspapers announced, I do not know. . . . 
 The sermon, for an Episcopal pulpit, was unique, 
 and, for most Episcopal pulpits, impossible. Such 
 a sermon, a quarter of a century ago, if preached 
 by a Universalist, would have suggested heresy to 
 his hearers. The speaker said, ' We have left us,
 
 228 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 not the Lord's Creed, but the Lord's Prayer. 
 Christ never, in any instance, formulated a belief — 
 none, at least, more than we have in the two words, 
 ' Our Father.' Then, with a rising voice and a 
 swelling energy, the speaker dilated upon the sur- 
 prising inconsistency, the religious crime even — 
 in view of the plain, incontestable fact that Christ 
 had no creed — which Christians, in all ages, have 
 shown, in insisting on so many creeds and such 
 long ones, in wasting so much time in discussing 
 them: yea, in quarreling over them, making them 
 conditions of church membership and future sal- 
 vation. His condemnation of creed-making and 
 creed-building seemed so strange to me in such a 
 place, that I almost stopped at times to prick my 
 consciousness to ascertain if I were not dreaming, 
 or if I had not, by a singular mistake, dropped into 
 the presence of one of the most radical preachers 
 in the land. And yet, the tone and maimer were 
 impressively reverent. There was nothing of the 
 flippant, skeptical air about him. ' If Christ,' he 
 continued, 'who was our teacher, our guide, our 
 example, could do without a form of belief, and 
 saw no necessity of providing mankind with one, 
 why should we be so anxious to adopt one, to force 
 one upon everybody? Creeds are well enough as 
 expressing our opinions, as embodiments of human 
 speculations, but they should never be deemed 
 mandatory. They should never be thrust upon
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 229 
 
 people, should never be required as tests of Chiis- 
 tian wisdom and Christian character.'" In re- 
 flecting upon the sermon, Dr. Tuttle concludes: 
 " To have a creed is one thing, to force it upon 
 others, to make it a test of one's character, or of 
 one's fitness for Heaven, is quite another thing. 
 I do not see how we can dispense with creeds ; but 
 I think I can see how we could, if we would, dis- 
 pense with bigotry and uncharitableness." 
 
 ANECDOTE OF ROBERT COLLYER 
 
 Among the visits that Dr. Tuttle made, at this 
 time, was one to the Church of the Messiah, 
 where his old Chicago colleague, Robert Collyer, 
 was preaching. As he sat and listened, his mind 
 went back over the past: among other incidents, 
 he recalled one connected with the great Chicago 
 fire. Dr. Tuttle says : 
 
 I hastened from Minneapolis to Chicago, anxious, and 
 yet dreading, to meet my many friends there. What a 
 sight ! I can never forget the awful — the appalling — 
 picture that met my sight. The Church of the Redeemer, 
 my old Chicago church, had been converted into a store- 
 house for charities, food and clothing, and ministering 
 angels. We drove to the North side. Congregations were 
 gathering in tears on the street, and round the fronts of 
 their burned churches, to hold some kind of a brief ser- 
 vice. Robert Collyer had made a pulpit of the stone 
 steps of his crushed and charred temple, and was reading, 
 with a choked voice, as we came near, appropriate pas-
 
 230 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 sages of Scripture to his heart-broken people. Then he 
 read a hymn, and the crowd sang, or tried to. Then 
 he prayed — I remember much of that remarkable prayer. 
 It was a deep, quiet outpouring of sorrow ; a simple, 
 direct, honest talk with God by an overburdened soul, a 
 soul now sinking in the valley of despair, now rising on 
 the mount of hope, now turbulent with vmcontrolled emo- 
 tion, now comparatively calm and placid. The prayer 
 was so strangely intermixed with pathos and quaintness, 
 that it swung us, sometimes, from tears to almost silent 
 laughter ; and yet the smile he caused by his curious ex- 
 pressions, instead of lessening the solemnity of the scene, 
 only served, like lightning in the night, to make it more 
 visible. He said, " O Lord, this is a sorrowful hour to iis 
 all. Our beautiful church, where we have worshiped 
 Thee and taken sweet counsel together so often, is now a 
 heap of ashes. We, thy j^oor, helpless children, assembled 
 here by these mournful ruins, look up to Thee. O, our 
 Father, pity us. O Lord, we have been to Thee many 
 times in our troubles, in what we thought were our troubles, 
 and which were no troubles at all ; but, O Lord, Thou hast 
 got us this time ! " 
 
 THE BEGINNING OF THE END 
 
 In these, and other delightful ways, was Dr. 
 Tuttle enjoying his well-earned and well-deserved 
 leisure, when a terrible blow, swift and sudden, 
 fell upon him, and for a time, at least, laid him 
 aside from all the activities of life. Never again 
 was he to stand in the pulpit ; never again was 
 his voice to be heard in public. All work of that 
 kind was done forever. Plans he had hoped to
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 231 
 
 carry out must be abandoned. The future Avas 
 all changed. Like his great Master, henceforth 
 he is to be " made perfect through suffering." 
 These were the circumstances : One evening in 
 April, 1896, after meeting some of his Minne- 
 apolis friends at dinner, and enjoying himself in 
 their society with his usual zest, he retired to his 
 room in the best of spirits, and, apparently, in the 
 best of health. The following letter from his son, 
 dated April 27, 1896, tells the rest: 
 
 My dear Mr. Shutter : Father has expressed a wish 
 that I should write you in his behalf and tell you of his 
 rapid and gratifying progress toward recovery. I am glad 
 to do this and to give you direct and definite information 
 in regard to him, knowing that you can make use of it to 
 answer the inquiries of many of his friends who, probably, 
 expect to receive reliable news of him from you. When 
 he was first stricken, we feared that he might be cripi^led 
 for life, and, perhaps, even unable to speak again. Fortu- 
 nately the hemorrhage into the brain was a very light one, 
 and will, probably, leave few, if any, traces in the shape of 
 permanent injury to any of his powers or functions. He 
 already has regained the power of speech, and talks with 
 fluency and ease, with only, occasionally, a little hesitation 
 and with a slight thickness in his enunciation of certain 
 words. He can walk unaided, rise from his chair, or sit 
 down in it, without help, and even moves the affected arm 
 somewhat, although this member is always tlie slowest 
 and last j^art to recover. There is every ground for 
 hoping that he will recover entirely, except for some im- 
 pairment in the power of the right arm and hand, which 
 is rarely regained completely in such cases. While real-
 
 232 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 izing fully, from the first, the significance of his misfor- 
 tune, he has borne it with his customary cheerfulness and 
 courage, and without the least complaint, and his happi- 
 ness and gratitude at his splendid and speedy recovery is 
 very great and very touching to see. He has found his 
 best encouragement and comfort in the tender solicitude 
 and loving devotion which so many of his friends have 
 shown throughout his illness. Mr. Lowry has been kind- 
 ness itself, having visited him every day, without excep- 
 tion, since he was stricken, and many others from 
 Minneapolis gather almost daily at his bedside and make 
 him happy by their cheerful words. Letters pour in upon 
 him from friends all over the country, and the interest and 
 affection shown him touch him deeply — give him new 
 life. 
 
 I have secured an experienced and most excellent man- 
 servant for him, one who is fairly educated and can read 
 aloud to him, conduct his correspondence, and act as a 
 companion and attendant, as well as serve as his valet. 
 I shall take father to Minneapolis, in June — probably 
 about the 26th, and we shall all spend the Summer with 
 him at Mr. Northup's, at the lake. I expect father to be 
 about soon, to take a daily drive before long, and to be fit 
 to take up his old life in most ways by the time we leave 
 for the West. 
 
 If there shall be no recurrence of his trouble, his physi- 
 cian — the best authority in such ailments that we have — 
 assures us that his recovery will be almost complete, and 
 that he may be spared for many years for a life of activ- 
 ity and usefulness. We are all inexpressibly happy at 
 the bright outlook, and I am sure that fatlier's large 
 number of warm friends will be glad to know that his 
 recovery is so assured.
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 233 
 
 The fond hopes expressed in this letter were 
 not altogether doomed to disappointment. Under 
 the best medical skill that New York afforded, 
 and the most careful nursing, the results of the 
 stroke were measurably overcome. The open- 
 air life at Lake Minnetonka, from Spring to 
 Autumn, contributed much. The will of the 
 patient was itself a large factor — the determina- 
 tion to conquer, to maintain his interest in life 
 and in the events of the day. He simply would 
 not give up. In course of time, he began to see 
 his friends once more, and to visit at their homes 
 some of the most intimate. Occasionally, while 
 spending a Summer at the lake, he would come to 
 church, but never dared venture even to sit in the 
 pulpit. His control of his emotions was too un- 
 certain. " It was a sad fate," he writes, " which 
 decided that I should be removed from the field 
 on which I had toiled so long and hoped for so 
 much ; but there must be good reason for it ; the 
 Great Ruler does no wrong." 
 
 TRIP TO ALASKA 
 
 The Summer of 1901 was a memorable one. It 
 was the privilege of the writer and his family to 
 accompany Dr. Tuttle and his son upon a trip 
 through the Canadian Rockies, to spend a week 
 with them and other friends upon a house-boat on 
 the Kootenay Lakes, and afterwards to go with
 
 234 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 them to Alaska. Never before did Dr. Tuttle's 
 intense love of nature, and his scientific knowledge 
 of nature, come out to better advantage than 
 among the scenes in which that Summer was 
 passed. Not one particle of his enthusiasm had 
 been abated by the physical shock, nor had one of 
 his faculties been dulled. His eye was the first to 
 catch any feature of unusual beauty in the land- 
 scape, and he was not content until he had pointed 
 it out to others that they might share his delight. 
 On board the Queen, skirting the Alaskan shores, 
 he was astir in the morning, first of all in the 
 party, watching with his glasses for glaciers, and 
 arousing the sleepers with his exclamations of 
 wonder. One might have thought, from his spon- 
 taneous enjoyment of all that he saw, that it was 
 his first journey of this kind, instead of his last, 
 for he entered into the experience with all the 
 eagerness of youth. 
 
 CHTJRCH RECEPTION 
 
 On the evening of September 25, just before 
 his return to New York, a reception was given to 
 Dr. Tuttle in the lecture-room of the church. 
 Hosts of his old friends, outside as well as inside 
 of the parish, came to see him. He was at his 
 best. He greeted everyone with the old cordi- 
 ality. What seemed to everybody so marvelous 
 was that his memory of names and faces was per-
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 235 
 
 feet. Many of that great throng he had not seen 
 for years. Some said, " I am going to see whether 
 Dr. Tuttle remembers me ; " but never once did 
 he trip. 
 
 REVIEWrNG THE SUMMER 
 
 The following letter from New York, dated 
 October 31, 1901, will show how alive he was 
 mentally, how busy he kept, and how he valued 
 his friends : 
 
 Dear Dr. Shutter : The momentum my Summer ex- 
 periences gave me, I have kept up, almost uninterruptedly, 
 since my return, and harmlessly, even profitably, too. I 
 attended the Bicentennial, at Yale ; was there from Sunday 
 to Thursday. This two hundredth anniversary was a grand 
 affair ! I cannot tell you how I enjoyed it. It enlarged 
 my conceptions of Yale's influence in this country im- 
 mensely. I was in great luck there. My entertainer, 
 Mrs. Messick, was Dr. Northrop's, also.^ He condescend- 
 ingly took me under his wing, allowed me to stand, sit, 
 and march by his side, and hence I saw and heard every- 
 thing. Without his helj}, I should have seen and heard 
 little. He was an invited guest, and one of the principal 
 sjjeakers ; wore his gown, badge, and Oxford cap, and I, in 
 my simple, every-day garb, badgeless, would have been 
 turned back and left stranded but for his protection. I 
 came face to face with scores of distinguished persons ; 
 was introduced to many of them. I never saw so many 
 brains gathered under one roof at the same time. I wit- 
 nessed President Hadley's conferring of degrees, titles, on 
 threescore of the world's famous men, including the 
 
 ' Cyrus Northrop, LL.D., President Minnesota State Uni- 
 versity.
 
 236 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 President of the United States. I am greatly indebted, 
 and very grateful, to Dr. Northrop's exceeding kindness. 
 He made one of the most, if not the most, effective ad- 
 dresses. I was proud of him. He certainly exceeded all 
 I heard as a speaker. On the following Saturday, I went 
 up — taking John with me — to Charlestown, N. H., 
 to share in Mrs. Gilson's eightieth birthday. My pres- 
 ence, as I intended, surprised her. She had no hint 
 of my coming. I met Mr. -John Crosby, his mother, and 
 Caroline there. Had a delightful time. I enjoyed the 
 ride up the Connecticut River, through the gorgeous 
 October scenery. I have been absent two Sundays, and 
 to church, in the city, but once. I called on Dr. Eaton at 
 once, but he was not able to see me. His wife said he 
 was improving, and that she thought he would soon be at 
 work again. I fear. I know too well what such attacks 
 mean. His assistant preaches every Sunday, but I have 
 not yet heard him. I may go up next Sunday. Our city 
 is full of excitement over the mayorship. I hope Low 
 will prove the successful competitor. We think over, and 
 talk over, our last Summer's experiences. I endured and 
 enjoyed it all wonderfully well. I am stronger for it all. 
 It will be for a long time, alwaj-s, indeed, a pleasant theme 
 for our recollections to dwell upon. I have heard but 
 little of the Convention at Buffalo. I shall read all about 
 it in this week's Leader. I am glad you made Mr. Wash- 
 bum president of the Convention. The Kew York Trib- 
 une contained a notice of his appointment and a little bit 
 of his history. I delight in any honor that is shown him. 
 How rapidly Minneajjolis people are dropping out of 
 the ranks of the living — Mrs. Atwater, George Pillsbury, 
 I.e. Seeley, Mahlon Black — all since I left. Does the 
 life-clock there run too fast that it so soon runs down ? 
 October has been full of fine weather. We seldom have
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 237 
 
 such a succession of mild, sunny, beautiful days. With 
 such a Summer behind you, you must preach, if possible, 
 better than ever. I hope Mrs. Shutter continues well. 
 How kind she was to us on our trip ! We owed much of 
 our comfort and happiness to her. 
 
 A BUNDLE OF LETTERS 
 
 Nothing can better illustrate the life and interests 
 of Dr. Tuttle during his closing years than the 
 letters he wrote to his friends. They reveal the 
 man as he nears the sunset, as his sermons revealed 
 him at the noon-tide. The one which follows, 
 written from New York, bears the date of March 
 28, 1902. 
 
 My dear Mrs. Shutter : I thank you for your interest- 
 ing letter and for the pen-pictures it contained ; pictures 
 seen and suggested. It caused me to live over old days 
 and scenes. You said nothing of your health, from which 
 I infer that it is satisfactory. At last you have got on the 
 good side of the goddess Hygeia. I hope she will continue 
 to take good care of you. If I meet her I shall thank her 
 on my own account for the kindness she has been showing 
 you. How busy you all are ! and how much noble work 
 you are doing ! I once hoped I might share with you all 
 in such helpfulness, but a power above me decided other- 
 wise. I have not been permitted to gather even the grapes 
 that grew from my own planting. But I am allowed to 
 knoAv that the vineyard has been better cared for by other 
 hands. I am thinking of the dear Church of the Redeemer, 
 in these days especially. Easter is here. An interesting 
 occasion to nie always, but not so much so as when I was 
 with my church at home. The Easter bells do not ring
 
 238 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 the same, the flowers do not seem quite the same, and even 
 the fine Easter hats and dresses 1 see in ihe streets, are not 
 quite the same. To me something has gone out of the 
 day. I am living on delightful memories of it. 1 wish I 
 could be with you all next Sunday ; that I could stand in 
 that dear old pulpit, with Dr. Shutter, and look down on 
 that still dearer congregation, look into those hundreds of 
 familiar faces. 
 
 Since writing that last sentence, I have been down in the 
 parlor and seen one of those familiar faces — W. D. Wash- 
 burn's. He and his family are in the city, on their return 
 from Cuba. They stojjped at Nassau, where they met 
 George, who had been there for three weeks. . . . They 
 all had a royal time. Mr. Washburn brought me good 
 words from George, the best of all that he is better, that 
 he will soon be able to be in his oflice again. . . . We 
 see Minneapolis friends occasionally, hear from them in one 
 way and another oftener. Mrs. Christian lunched with us, 
 recently, on her return from Egypt. . . . My memory 
 goes back frequently to the house-boat life last Summer. 
 What charming experiences that and the Alaska trip were ! 
 . . . You have had, from all I hear, a finer Winter than 
 we — hardly more snow. The weather here has kept its 
 reputation for fickleness. The Spring has come now, or it 
 is so near we feel its warm breath. The crocuses are 
 showing their faces in the park. I thought I saw a violet 
 there yesterday. . . I hear Dr. Eaton is slowly improv- 
 ing, too slowly I fear. I am living quietly, but I can 
 hardly say monotonously. The city is not lacking in 
 entertainments of all kinds : lectures, theaters, and operas. 
 I go to church, somewhere, every Sunday, to Dr. Eaton's 
 generally. I wish I could slip into the Church of the 
 Redeemer and hear Dr. Shutter. With all my losses I 
 feel I am greatly blessed every way. When complaints
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 239 
 
 rise to my lips I try to drive them back. Since Mr. Pea- 
 vey's departure I have been more than ever awed at the 
 earthly side of death, and felt more than ever the need of 
 the comforts on the heavenly side. 
 
 DR. EATON'S FUNERAL 
 
 New York, April 18, 1902. 
 My dear Dr. Shutter: I have just returned, Mrs. 
 Northup and I, from Dr. Eaton's funeral, which occurred 
 in the church at 3 this afternoon. There was, of course, a 
 great crowd and deep, general mourning. Sad ! Sad ! 
 Sad ! All our clergymen in this section were there. I did 
 not know the man who made the address. I think he was 
 Dr. Mason, of Chicago. Dr. Coleman Adams, of Hartford, 
 read the service on entering the church ; Dr. Collyer made 
 the prayer ; and Mr. Patterson read the Scriptures. I sat 
 in the congregation; not with the ministers. Dr. Colly er's 
 prayer was earnest, sympathetic, touching. I am in my 
 room, at my table, alone. All are out but the servants, and 
 I don't know that they are in the house. I am alone and 
 sad. I feel the loss of Dr. Eaton deeply. He was my 
 pastor for several years. Can it be that the dear, noble man 
 has gone ? That I shall not, in this world, see and hear him 
 again? He was not, perhaps, a great man in any one 
 thing, but he was greater than most preachers in many 
 things. He could not have so successfully followed that 
 marvelous orator. Dr. Chapin, had he not been a clever 
 man. I am sad, but not in despair. God is good ; He rules 
 above and below. I did not look on Dr. Eaton's face to- 
 day. I felt that T would wait until I meet the translated 
 one. And that meeting in the better, fairer land is not far 
 off. I shall, in two years more, have completed my four- 
 score. It is well. God is good. How little Dr. Eaton 
 dreamed, or I — he came to see me after my attack — that
 
 240 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 he would pass away before me ! He was called away in 
 his prime, in his usefulness ; I remain in my decay. Why ? 
 The good Father knows. I will, at least, try to be grateful 
 for countless blessino's. 
 
 THE SECOND STROKE 
 
 Shortly after this letter, Dr. Tuttle left for 
 Rochester, New York, where he was present at the 
 unveiling of the memorial windows, of which an 
 account is given in the second chapter of this book, 
 and where the response he had written for the 
 occasion, was read by Dr. Atwood. He then 
 came on to Lake Minnetonka to spend the Summer, 
 as usual, with his nephew, W. G. Northup. In 
 the meantime, his son had purchased a large tract 
 of land in the vicinity, with a small cottage upon 
 it. In directing the laying out of the grounds, 
 the filling up of an extensive marsh, and the dredg- 
 ing along the lake front, the attention of Dr. 
 Tuttle was absorbed, and he was kept constantly 
 in the open air. He always had a taste for land- 
 scape gardening, and here was ample scope to ex- 
 ercise it. At intervals he read and studied the 
 best books upon the subject, and consulted with 
 living masters of the art. The results he put 
 into the grounds of " Loaf den." 
 
 One evening after a day spent in directing the 
 men at work, upon his return to Mr. Northup's 
 residence, he suddenly found himself unable to
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 241 
 
 swallow or articulate. He did not realize what had 
 happened ; but in a very few days his condition 
 became so serious that his life was despaired of, 
 and, at one time, it seemed but a question of hours. 
 But his wonderful vitality prevailed ; and within 
 four or five weeks, he was again watching the prog- 
 ress at " Loafden." The latter part of the Summer, 
 and the Autumn of 1902, was passed by the writer 
 and his family in the cottage, and it is to this fact 
 that Dr. Tuttle refers in a letter written just prior 
 to his departure for New York for the Winter. 
 
 Sunday Morning, Nov. 2, 1902. 
 My deak Mrs. Shutter : If our present intentions 
 do not fail, we shall leave for New York next Thursday 
 evening. So our season at the lake, a strange one 
 in many ways, is drawing to a close. I feel that 
 I must answer your good letter before I leave. 
 Loafden seemed lonely after 3fou left. I was very sorry 
 Avhen I passed each day, not to see your cheerful face, and 
 not to get your pleasant greeting ! I am more than grate- 
 ful that you occupied the cottage, you and yours, for 
 a while, and that we had so much, though not half enough, 
 of your company. It was a great comfort to me to have 
 you there, to have you dedicate the little cozy house, to its 
 best life. We have rain, rain still, and cold too, but have 
 had some fine, perfect days. I have been in the cottage 
 but once since you left it, though 1 have been over every 
 day, as was my wont, to watch the men work. We have 
 made no changes that you would notice, except the wall 
 at the terminus, jumping-off place, in the old road. The 
 weather has prevented our doing all we would like to have
 
 242 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 done this Fall. The rest must wait until Spring. . . . The 
 lakers have nearly all gone in, and the lights in the win- 
 dows at night have gone out ! Mrs. Peavey and Mrs. 
 Hefflefinger called, Friday, to say good-by. I was sorry 
 to have them go, though I saw little of them . They are 
 such noble people ! I have lost a great deal in not seeing 
 more of them. I always loved to call there, but my con- 
 dition forbade that this season. I shall be compelled to 
 live quietly, and see but few this Winter. 
 
 THE LAST YEAR 
 
 The Winter passed, and another Springtime 
 came. " I am better," he writes, " than I was 
 last Summer, than when I returned to New York ; 
 but still far enough from myself. My throat 
 troubles me, my articulation is yet poor, and I am 
 almost as nervous as ever. Will I ever get over 
 it? I fear not in this world." The following 
 letters tell the story of the year : 
 
 (I) 
 TO MRS. HALLOWELL 
 
 New York, April 33, 1903. 
 I was glad to have a word from you, and from so near 
 the grounds we are attempting to improve. I don't know 
 when I shall get to the lake — not until in June, I fear. 
 The doctor does not want me to go out before he does. My 
 unfortmiate experience last Summer makes him cautious 
 about trusting me. I really want to be out there now. I 
 want to see the budding of the shrubs and trees. . . . We 
 shall not be able to make as many changes on the place
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 243 
 
 this season. The old barn has been taken down, I hear. 
 I fear, however, that I shall miss it. I like old barns, and 
 that was a landmark. ... I am grateful that you go to 
 the lake so early. I like to think that you are there, and 
 how glad we shall be to see you. You and your husband 
 augment the interest of our place wonderfully. I think 
 you aided not a little in deciding us to purchase it. The 
 value of any place is enhanced by the right kind of 
 neighbors. 
 
 (H) 
 TO MRS. SHUTTER 
 
 LOAFDEN, July 10, 1903. 
 We arrived Wednesday morning, of this week. Mr. 
 Underwood sent us in his private car ; this made our trip 
 comparatively more of a pleasure than a fatigue. . . . 
 We are already quite settled in our own little, toy cottage. 
 It is so associated with you and yours, I have thought of 
 you constantly, and thought I would send you, this morn- 
 ing, a few hurried lines, to let you know we are here. 
 Things seem quite natural, only it is strange not to go, as 
 usual, to the Northups. . . . Mrs. Northup had our 
 house in readiness. We have a Imthroom put in, and 
 things seem comfortable. I slept well, last night, and 
 already feel the good effects of the out-door air. Dickey 
 will be over with his men in a day or two. You and yours 
 will, of course, visit us soon. It will seem so good and 
 natural to see you here. What a storm yesterday morn- 
 ing ! The West beats all, even in thunder and lightning. 
 The wind threatened to blow us into the lake. It did blow 
 over some of my trees. The Peavey house is not ojjen ! 
 Much to our regret. To have Highcroft closed saddens 
 the whole locality. And poor Mrs. Peavey is ill ! I wrote 
 her yesterday. ... 1 am anxious to see the changes 
 you are making in the church.
 
 244 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 (III) 
 TO MISS CLEVELAND 
 
 LoAFDEN, July 26, 1903. 
 The coming of your letter made my sunny yesterday still 
 sunnier. It was good of you to think of us and write to 
 me. . . . We are settled in housekeeping and getting 
 on nicely. ... I keep out in the open air as much as 
 possible, and am slowly gaining strength. . . . It is not 
 easy for me to write, and yet I write more easily than I 
 talk. My articulation is poor, hardly understandable to 
 strangers. I send a heart-full of love and good wishes to 
 you all. To-morrow is my seventy-ninth birthday. I do 
 not celebrate it in any way. Seventy-nine ! an old man ! 
 and yet I do not feel so old. My life is near its end — my 
 earthly life. I have, notwithstanding my sorrows, and 
 some of them deep, enjoyed my life. I have been greatly 
 blessed all my days. Dear, infinite Father ! how good 
 and how gracious and how merciful He has been to me ! 
 I wish I had served Him better I have tried to do my 
 
 duty. 
 
 (IV) 
 
 TO MISS CLEVELAND 
 
 LoAFDEN, October 4, 1903. 
 It has been a strange Summer in respect to weather, 
 hardly any Summer at all, more like Autumn or Winter; 
 rainy, cold, and disagreeable. Yet, I have, of course, en- 
 joyed it. I have lived out of doors and taken great pleas- 
 ure in watching the men at work, and in giving occasional 
 directions. I think we have improved the place some- 
 what. Among other things, has been constructed a water- 
 garden, a garden for growing pond-lilies, native and for- 
 eign, and other aquatic plants. The garden, beautiful as 
 it is, I shall plant with lilies next Spring — if I live.
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 245 
 THE LAST LETTER 
 
 The writer and Mrs. Shutter attended the 
 National Convention at Washington, October, 1903, 
 and upon their way home, stopped in New York 
 and spent a day with Dr. Tuttle. He was in the 
 happiest of moods. They talked with him of the 
 Convention just closed and of the next one — to 
 be held with the Church of the Redeemer. He 
 took them driving in the park, and, afterwards, he 
 accompanied them to the station. As the cab 
 turned about to carry him back, he waved his 
 hand, and smiled through his tears. It was their 
 last look ! Some days later came this letter — the 
 last — which the recipients prize above the power 
 of words to express.^ They prize it for the affec- 
 tion it breathes, and for the picture it contains, 
 drawn by his own hand, of his very last days. 
 There he is — still full of interest in life, in na- 
 ture, in literature — and standing upon the thresh- 
 old of new temples of knowledge. 
 
 • It was for some time a matter of doubt with the author, 
 whether to publish this letter or withhold it. It seems almost 
 too sacred to be given to other eyes than those for which it was 
 written. But, on the other hand, it was Dr. Tuttle's final word 
 and message concerning the church, its pastor and his wife, 
 and concerning himself. It showed his satisfaction, upon 
 looking back, with the course of events in the church he loved. 
 It breathed his benediction. So, eliminating the passages too 
 entirely and sacredly personal, the author gives the letter to 
 bis readers.
 
 246 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 Mt dear Mrs. Shutter: I was more than glad to 
 receive your letter. Your too short call made us very 
 happy. It was a bright day, and your coming made it 
 brighter. We see things through ourselves, and I was so 
 happy within that day that all without was beautiful. I 
 don't know when I have enjoyed a day more. When I had 
 parted from you and the doctor at the station, it seemed 
 as though the sun had gone suddenly under a cloud. A 
 feeling of loneliness settled over me as I was riding home. 
 I wondered to myself that I did not urge you mo7'e to 
 remain another day. My joy at your coming, and regret 
 at your going, was a demonstration of the deep regard and 
 love I have for you and the doctor. You have both grown 
 deeper and deeper in my heart each year. How lucky for 
 our Church of tlie Redeemer, and all that belongs to it, that 
 Dr. Shutter came to us. It was the making of us. In 
 selecting him for our pastor, we wrought better than we 
 knew. I hope the benefit was mutual. . . . 
 
 I do want you both to know as well as you can, how I 
 love you, and how much you are to me. My hajipiest days 
 last Summer were those you spent with us. I wish you 
 lived nearer so I could see you oftener, have more of you. 
 Wish you could go and ride with me in the park to-day- 
 Wasn't that a beautiful ride we had in the park ? I shall 
 not soon forget it, it shines like a flame of joy in my mem- 
 ory. Speaking of the park — I want to tell you a scheme 
 I have worked up relating to it — did I tell you ? I think 
 not. Well, perhaps you remember that Mrs. Northup, on 
 my birthday, gave me a book treating of trees, shrubs, and 
 vines — the exact flora found in the park. The author is 
 a Mr. Parkhvirst, living in Englewood, N. J. At my 
 request, he is coming up these fine days, and pointing 
 out to me, in the park, the objects there, he so eloquently 
 describes in his work. Of course, I knew the common
 
 LOOKING TOWARD THE SUNSET 24T 
 
 folk dwelling in the park, but I wanted to be introduced 
 to the " 61ite," the "four hundred," from which my 
 plebeian ignorance excludes me. He, Mr. Parkhurst, 
 rambles with me — think of it ! about the park, pointing 
 out the distmguished individuals. This gives me out-of- 
 door exercise, liealth, and knowledge. It makes the park 
 immensely more interesting to me. Yesterday, in our 
 walks about the majestic grove, Mr. Parkhurst showed 
 me a Cedar of Lebanon, whose ancestors may have 
 served as beams and pillars in Solomon''s Temple ! The 
 sight of it filled me with strange sensations ; and he showed 
 a Paulownia, which, I imagine, is deemed among its floral 
 fellows as a Oladstone, tall, grand, imperial in appearance. 
 On looking back over this letter, I am frightened at the 
 chirography displayed. The truth is, my illness unhar- 
 nessed my physical forces, and mental ones too, more or 
 less, and turned them loose in a field of lawlessness, and I 
 have not since been able to catch and halter them, and lead 
 them back into obedient service. I generally get on 
 better with my pen than with my tongue, but in this 
 instance the former has limped, and wobbled almost as 
 badly. I think it is tired — it hurried too much. Mr. 
 Parkhurst comes again, next Monday, and we take another 
 walk in the wondrous groves. He has written a work on 
 The Birds of the Park also. He is to bring that for me. 
 Besides my plunge into botany, I am taking up the study 
 of Italian . Think of it ! It is said that Cato learned Greek 
 when he was eighty. Ought I not then to learn Italian at 
 seventy-nine? I am, too, refreshing my memories of Flor- 
 ence through Bomola, the book which you gave me years 
 ago ; masterful, or mistressful, work ! The weather con- 
 tinues fine ! a gloriously, perfect, Indian Summer ! The 
 torches which Autumn lighted in tree and shrub, are grow- 
 ing dimmer, of course, but the skies are clear, placid, and
 
 248 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 the atmosphere inviting. I am thankful for the love the 
 dear friends sent by you to me. I send my love in return 
 to all who ask after me. By-the-by, I have a photograph 
 of you and the doctor taken at Washington by our boy, 
 William Taylor. I had also a Lewiston paper containing 
 an elaborate interview with him, on his Washington experi- 
 ence, the General Convention and reception by the Presi- 
 dent. Quite interesting ! I think our boy is getting on 
 finely. He sent pictures of his new church. I am glad 
 the Convention is to meet in Minneapolis next time. Shall 
 I live and have strength to be there ? So I hope and pray. 
 You can imagine just where I am sitting and writing this 
 letter. You can see my inspiring surroundings. Dr. 
 Shutter is looking down over my shoulder. I lift my eyes, 
 and lo ! there is Mr. Washburn, Mr. Lowry, and other 
 faces I love to look upon. Quite a number of Church of 
 the Redeemer people peer down lovingly from the walls. 
 I will stop. JNIy love to the doctor, and keep a heart-full 
 for your own dear self. 
 
 Affectionately, 
 
 J. H. TUTTLE. 
 
 " The hour draws near, howe'er delayed and late, 
 
 When at the Eternal Gate, 
 We leave the words and works we call our own. 
 
 And lift void hands alone 
 For love to fill. Our nakedness of soul 
 
 Brings to that Gate no toll ; 
 Giftless we come to Him who all things gives, 
 
 And live because He lives." ^ 
 
 * Whittier to Oliver Wendell Holmes, on his eightieth 
 birthday.
 
 VIEWS AT LOAFDEN.
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 
 BEYOND THE GATES 
 
 Last Illness and Death of Dr. Tuttle — The News in Minneapo 
 lis — Remains brought from New York to Minneapolis for 
 Burial — Funeral Services in the Church of the Redeemer — 
 Interment at Lakewood — ■ " Nothing pays but Goodness." 
 
 Thus the busy, shortening days flew by, till at 
 last there came a morning, early in December, when 
 Dr. Tuttle could not visit his beloved trees. He 
 seemed to have an attack of " grippe." Nothing 
 was thought of it at first, as he had suffered such 
 attacks before and had readily recovered. By the 
 6th, however, his son became convinced that it 
 was much more serious than at first supposed, and 
 expressed to the writer his apprehensions in the 
 following letter : 
 
 Father's condition seems to me to be much more serious 
 to-day than it was when I wrote you yesterday, and I have 
 grave fears as to the outcome. I have just telegraphed to 
 Mr. and Mrs. Northup, asking them to come on at once, if 
 they can do so, and I feel sure they will want to come if 
 possible. All of father's symptoms are more pronounced 
 to-day, and there are several new ones of ominous signifi- 
 cance, showing great loss of strength and vitality. It is 
 very difficult to give him any nourishment, and the hiccough 
 keeps up steadily. It hardly seems possible to me that he 
 
 249
 
 250 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 can fight through this battle successfully, as he did before. 
 It is evidently a sort of < ' grippe " of very severe character, 
 and it is a grave malady for one of his years and feebleness. 
 
 To the complete surprise of everyone, however, 
 the patient rallied the very next day, and put to 
 flight for the time the fears of liis friends and at- 
 tendants. Another letter from his son, dated at 5 
 P.M., December 7, is full of hope : 
 
 Almost a miracle has happened ! and my dear father, 
 whose condition at this hour yesterday was practically 
 hopeless, is now apparently so wonderfully improved as to 
 make it seem as though he were out of any immediate 
 danger and on the road to recovery. It is a repetition of 
 what occurred a year ago, when we thought all hope gone. 
 The change for the better began last night. He slept 
 quietly nearly all night, and this morning there was a mar- 
 velous change and improvement in every way. He 
 greeted me by saying, " I am so happy ; T could not go and 
 leave you alone." His eyes were clear, and for the first 
 time in days, we could understand what he wanted to say. 
 The fever has gone. . . . Our hearts are full to over- 
 flowing with joy and thankfulness that he is to be spared 
 again to us for a time, and I know that you and all who 
 love him will share our feelings. Father asked to have 
 his love sent to you all. 
 
 But the improvement was only apparent. He 
 seems to have come back from the gathering shadows 
 to leave one more message of love, and then he 
 passed on to where 
 
 " Flows forever thro' Heaven's green expansions. 
 The river of God's peace."
 
 BEYOND THE GATES 251 
 
 Thus, on Tuesday, the 8th of December, 1903, de- 
 parted the great and noble soul, whose work and 
 influence these pages have so feebly depicted. 
 
 THE NETTS IN MINNEAPOLIS 
 
 The news was received with profound sorrow by 
 his old friends in the city where he had lived and 
 labored so long, and the press, in making the an- 
 nouncement, accompanied it with kind and sym- 
 pathetic comment. The Journal said : — 
 
 The announcement of the death of Rev. Dr. J. H. Tuttle 
 will bring sorrow to the hearts of many people in Minne- 
 apolis. Dr. Tuttle was one of the kindliest, gentlest, and 
 most sympathetic of men. His long life in this commu- 
 nity, as pastor of the Church of the Redeemer, was a daily 
 benediction on all with whom he came in contact. Chari- 
 table, sympathetic, and large-hearted, he won the love and 
 respect of all, and probably held the confidence and shared 
 the heart-aches of more men and women than any man 
 who ever lived in this community. 
 
 The Times editorial contained the following : 
 
 Wonderfully beneficent was the influence he exerted 
 during the period of his ministry here, for he was dear to 
 his people because he was near to them, ever ready with 
 comfort in times of trouble, and with encouragement when 
 a kindly word would do the most good. He lived a wit- 
 ness to the grand results of his labors and modestly to en- 
 joy many sweet evidences of the appreciation of those to 
 whom he had ministered.
 
 252 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 The Tribune said: "Dr. Tuttle was prominent 
 in all movements for the good of the city." Ex- 
 pressions of sympathy came from people identified 
 with many other churches. Everyone felt that 
 " a prince and a great man had fallen in Israel." 
 
 THE FUNERAL SERVICES 
 
 The body was brought from New York for 
 burial, and carried to the Church of the Redeemer, 
 where it lay in state before the altar. The ser- 
 vices were held Saturday morning, December 12. 
 There were many evidences of the sincere respect 
 and reverent remembrance in which the man who 
 had worked in this field for a quarter of a cen- 
 tury, was held. All the churches of the city were 
 represented in the crowded auditorium, and the 
 baptismal font had been filled with Dr. Tuttle's 
 favorite roses by members of the Tuttle Memorial 
 Church. The casket, as well as the Bible, were 
 covered with flowers and floral emblems. 
 
 The services were in charge of the writer, who 
 offered the prayer and made the address. Prof. 
 Emil Oberhoffer played Guilmant's funeral march, 
 and the choir of the church sang, " Lead, Kindly 
 Light." After the reading of the Scriptures, the 
 choir sang, " One Sweetly Solemn Thought." At 
 the close, " Nearer, My God, to Thee," was sung 
 by the choir and congregation, and Chopin's f une-
 
 BEYOND THE GATES 253 
 
 ral march was played as the casket was carried 
 out. 
 
 The active pall-bearers were George W. Por- 
 ter, Charles J. Martin, John Washburn, W. H. 
 Lee, A. T. Rand, John Atwater, Morris Hallowell, 
 and Preston King. The honorary pall-bearers 
 were the trustees of the church, — Hon. W. D. 
 Washburn, Judge M. B. Koon, Clinton Morrison, 
 E. W. Herrick, and Thomas Lowry. Mr. George 
 H. Partridge was absent from the city, and Mr. 
 W. G. Northup sat with the mourners. Dr. 
 George Montgomery Tuttle, the sole survivor of 
 the immediate family, was present. The only 
 other relative present was George Tuttle of New 
 York, a grandson, who was accompanied by his 
 mother, Mrs. Howard Mansfield. 
 
 PRAYER 
 
 Our Father in heaven, to whom shall we go but to 
 Thee, with this great sorrow ? Thou hast the words of 
 eternal life. Thou art the source of all our help. 
 
 In such an hour, it seems as if every prop were broken, 
 as if every foundation had crumbled : but Thy life and 
 Thy love, the everlasting arms, are underneath. Thou 
 remainest. Thou art the one fixed fact amid these shifting 
 scenes. The children of men emerge from the shadow, 
 toil their brief day in the sun, and then disappear from 
 our sight, back into the shadow ; but from everlasting to 
 everlasting. Thou art God. 
 
 Be with us in this bereavement. The family, the
 
 254 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 church, the community, are stricken. He whom we loved 
 and revered — our father, our pastor, our friend ■ — has 
 gone. How empty life seems, when such a presence has 
 passed away ! But we thank Thee, O God, that he 
 has lived. We thank Thee for his life, so lofty in its 
 purpose, so noble in its aspirations, so broad in its 
 sympathies, a life that was saying to us every day, 
 "The pure in heart shall see God." 
 
 We thank Thee for his gentle influence. Whatever 
 men may doubt in the parchments, whatever they may 
 reject in the creeds, who can question Thy goodness, 
 when it stands revealed in such a character? Who can 
 doubt the ocean of Thy love when its waves beat upon 
 these shores of time in lives like his ? In such epistles 
 hast Thou written Thine everlasting gospel, that all may 
 read and believe. 
 
 What multitudes are thanking Thee to-day, O God, 
 for the inspiration he gave them to the loftiest manhood 
 and womanhood ! What multitudes remember and bless 
 him for the consolation he spoke to them, as the verj'' 
 prophet of God ! How many whose faith he quickened 
 have crossed the dark stream in the strength of his mes- 
 sage, and have already welcomed him, with songs and re- 
 joicings, to the eternal shores ! 
 
 For this sorrow of ours, O Father, is not hopeless and 
 despairing. We sorrow, indeed, but not as those who see 
 nothing beyond. We sorrow as those who came to the 
 sepulcher seeking their Lord, and found it blossoming with 
 angels, who said, "He is not here, but is risen." So 
 come we to the tomb to-day. He whom we loved is not 
 here, but is risen, risen to honor and glory and immor- 
 tality, risen to the presence of Him who broke the gates of 
 death, and let the angels through into every grave! 
 
 May we never forget him ! May his influence live on
 
 BEYOND THE GATES 255 
 
 in every heart ! May his spirit still hallow the walls of 
 this temple he loved ! May the work he began go on in 
 triumph ! May all who love this church take fresh conse- 
 cration before the casket that holds his precious dust, and 
 pledge anew devotion to the cause that was his and to the 
 God whom he served ! 
 
 Bless us and comfort us all. So guide us that we may 
 see aright Thy loving purpose. Then, at last, shalt Thou 
 give us a song for every sigh ; then every tear shall catch 
 the rainbow, and every thorn shall bear its rose. 
 
 And Thy name shall have the praise forever. Amen. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 How strange this all seems ! — that there should 
 be a sorrow without Dr. Tuttle to console ; that 
 there should be a bereavement without him to 
 sustain us. I do not think that any one of us 
 quite realizes just what has happened. For while 
 our pastor, beloved and venerated, could not be 
 with us much in our gatherings during these latter 
 years, there was a satisfaction in knowing that, 
 whether in his new home in the great city, or 
 among old friends and neighbors at the lake, he 
 was not very far away. We could sometimes 
 look upon his benign face, and catch glimpses of 
 the beatific vision ; we could touch his hand ; we 
 could still go to him in trouble ; we could read 
 his messages of comfort when the world went 
 wrong -with us ; we could share his joy when the 
 church was prosperous, and all was well. And so
 
 266 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 in a thousand ways we felt his constant presence 
 and interest. He was still and ever a part of us. 
 He might have said with St. Hildegarde, " I put 
 myself into your soul ; " and there are many of us 
 who could exclaim with Tennyson, — 
 
 " Whatever way my days decline, 
 I felt and feel, tho' left alone. 
 His being working in mine own, 
 The footsteps of his life in mine." 
 
 And now the gentle shepherd of Israel has de- 
 parted. We bring his body back to-day to this 
 altar where he used to worship ; before the pulpit 
 from which he used to speak the word that inspired, 
 the precept that guided ; to tell of the love that 
 encircled this sad world in its pitying arms, the 
 hope that set the star of victory over every grave. 
 And here amid the scenes he loved, lighted by 
 the pictured windows on which he delighted to 
 gaze, and where the sculptured angel, his own 
 gift to the church, now offers him a tribute of 
 roses, — he lies to-day in the solemn majesty of 
 dgath. 
 
 What memories throng this sacred hour ! The 
 past is alive. The story of those j^ears in which 
 he wrought, from small beginnings up to great 
 results, writes itself anew in lines of living light 
 upon the memory. We see the humble hall in 
 which his work began. We mingle with that first
 
 BEYOND THE GATES 257 
 
 handful of devoted believers in the love divine 
 that conquers sin at last in every soul, and 
 throughout the universe. We see, anon, the 
 modest meeting-house that rose for the gathering 
 congregation; and then tliis stately temple of the 
 triumphant years. We mark the toils and strug- 
 gles and sacrifices of that heroic company, and of 
 the Christ-like man who led them on. " They 
 labored, and we have entered into their labors." 
 We see him doing battle for his faith against the 
 prejudices and hostile opinions that assailed him ; 
 but in so sweet and beautiful a spirit that he con- 
 quered the bitterest foe of his theology by his love, 
 and won the heart even when the intellect halted. 
 By the beauty of his character and the breadth 
 of his sympathy, which embraced all creeds and 
 classes, he silenced at last the clamors of opposi- 
 tion, and made the old fields of controversy blossom 
 with flowers of friendship. His motto was, " In 
 Christ there is neither Greek nor Jew, barbarian, 
 Scythian, bond nor free, but Christ is all in all." 
 And he lived to see the truth, for which he stood 
 in his youth and manhood, permeating, in his age, 
 the thought of Christendom. 
 
 Of those who wrought with Dr. Tuttle through 
 those years of struggle, some remain unto this 
 day, but many have fallen asleep. There is an in- 
 visible background to this great congregation, 
 where those who have entered the diviner life have
 
 258 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 gathered as to a triumph, while we stand with 
 bowed head and falling tears. The Prays, the 
 Kings, the Morrisons, the Cornells, the Chowens, 
 the Crosbys, the Gilsons, the Eastmans, and multi- 
 tudes of others, his tried and true fellow workmen, 
 bid him welcome to-day, while we falter our fare- 
 wells. When the twiUght fell upon him here, they 
 thronged to meet him at the gates of morning ! 
 
 Over yonder and lingering here, there are multi- 
 tudes who thank God for Dr. Tuttle. He has 
 been to them inspiration and purpose ; he has 
 taught them the meaning of life ; he has given 
 them glimpses of heaven. It was worth while to 
 have lived such a life. I have turned and turned 
 again the pages of his book ; I have read and re- 
 read those sermons of such breadth and sweetness 
 and heavenly aspiration he has left us ; but oh, 
 the sermon he is preaching us to-day ! — the ser- 
 mon that comes with the solemn emphasis of 
 death ! He is teaching us what a true life means. 
 He is teaching us the real and eternal values. To 
 all who gather here to-day, at least for this brief 
 hour, the glamor of the quest for gold is gone ; 
 the fever is stayed ; the struggle is hushed. Who 
 asks or cares to-day whether Dr. Tuttle was rich 
 or poor? Who cares whether he left anything 
 behind or not? He has left a spotless name; he 
 has taught us that the best thing in life is love. 
 It was what he wanted most ; it was what he gave
 
 BEYOND THE GATES 259 
 
 most freely. He has taught us the value of faith 
 in God and in tlie life eternal. By this faith and 
 in this love, he lived and worked. Is there any- 
 thing else, O friends and brethren, that is worth 
 our supreme thought and effort? All the work 
 of our hand shall perish ; the iron will melt and 
 the granite will crumble. Only faith, hope, and 
 love abide ; and the greatest of these is love I 
 And this is the lesson of his life ! 
 
 And then, dear heart, when the days of physi- 
 cal weakness came, and a spell fell upon his active 
 powers, he felt sometimes that his usefulness was 
 ended. But out of his very weakness he made us 
 strong. For he did not give up and lie down 
 to abandon the struggle. He accepted the chal- 
 lenge of disease, and, turning to new pursuits, 
 bade the sun and moon stand still, and length- 
 ened the day of his life when the shadows threat- 
 ened to fall. And down to the very last, he 
 found new and enlarging interests, and was knock- 
 ing at gates of knowledge yet to open. I never 
 knew a man who had a stronger hold upon both 
 worlds. He loved the beautiful in nature and in 
 art ; the high and noble things in literature ; the 
 friendships in which he had his very being ; and 
 all the time he had a faith that entered within the 
 veil, and took hold on things invisible. And he 
 himself was the best proof of immortality — 
 the brain that persisted in its work, the heart
 
 260 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 that loved, the soul that made melody despite 
 the broken instrument ! 
 
 Of what he has been to me during these years 
 of our association, I dare not trust myself to 
 speak. The fullest heart makes sometimes feeblest 
 utterance. I do not hope in this world to look 
 upon his like again. And if I never see him in 
 that fairer land which he has entered, it will 
 be because he will be so near the central glory and 
 I so far away, that he will be swallowed up in 
 excess of light. 
 
 And now we lay him to rest in that beautiful 
 spot he selected and helped to dedicate as the city 
 of the dead. His tomb will overlook the lakes he 
 loved. There by the side of the wife of his youth 
 who fell asleep beyond the sea ; by the son who 
 was long the strong staff upon which he leaned, 
 he will rest through drifting snows and blooming 
 springtimes, while nature renews from year to 
 year the marvel of death and resurrection. 
 
 And yet he is not there, and those he loved are 
 not there. They are risen — risen to a glad 
 reunion, risen to a life of companionship, unhin- 
 dered, immortal, "beyond this realm of broken 
 ties." 
 
 " NOTHING PAYS BUT GOODNESS " 
 
 Rev. Henry B. Taylor, of St. Paul, wrote to the 
 Leader : " On the severest Saturday of the Winter
 
 BEYOND THE GATES 261 
 
 occurred the funeral of Dr. Tuttle. Who that 
 was present will forget the occasion? Great 
 sorrow there was at the thought, we are not to see 
 him here again ; but, too, a kind of solemn joy 
 that such a man had lived, and, through the influ- 
 ence of his full life, would live on, even here, 
 blessing generations yet unborn. ' Ah,' said one 
 to another, as we heard the last note of victory 
 in the funeral march, 'Nothing pays at last 
 
 BUT GOODNESS.' " 
 
 A PRAYER 
 
 (Written for Dr. George Montgomery Tuttle) 
 
 To those from earth ways lately passed. 
 Thy Infinite is strange and vast ; 
 O, with the tenderness Thou hast, 
 Guide him now gentlj' at the last. 
 God of the old, grant this, I pray, 
 Lead him a little lest he stray ; 
 For he, upon Thy service bent, 
 Is weary grown and weak and spent. 
 Show him Thy glories, one by one. 
 Thy kingdom in his life begun ; 
 Since he is frail and old, give space 
 Lest he be blinded by Thy face. 
 Idle my strength which shielded him. 
 Empty my heart, with memories dim ; 
 Lonely my hands that serve no more. 
 I would not call him from that shore. 
 Where stains and feebleness of earth 
 Are lost in glorious heaven birth ; —
 
 262 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 I only ask, when strong and free 
 He faces toward eternity, 
 In worship, praise, and love for Thee, 
 He sometimes shall remember me. 
 
 Alice K. Fallows. 
 New York, December 8.
 
 WPW\V''^/\ t'A 
 
 1 
 
 /> '^V^ 
 
 "/^xl 
 
 NjX^f ■ ^VtT-'' r f 
 
 
 / \^ 
 
 ^^vl 
 
 
 
 .y^ 
 
 V^ 
 
 1/1/ ^--^ 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 , — — -^il:^*^ 
 
 
 ^f -^ /^ ~~«^B 
 
 
 
 y^ 
 
 
 • A \ ^^^B 
 
 i\i" 
 
 ^":--. ' / 
 
 ^ 
 
 HjHK 
 
 i ^1 
 
 
 V-N \\ «^ 
 
 
 III 
 
 ^^K--^3^^ 
 
 », \ \ \ ■tI \ ^ 
 
 
 ESm 
 
 iHHI ~°"9i>^ 
 
 ■Hh 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER, 
 with additions of I 903.
 
 CHAPTER XVI 
 
 "THE CONCLUSION OF THE WHOLE MATTER" 
 
 Kingship of Character — Firm Religious Faith — Broad Sym- 
 pathies — Loyalty to his Church — Progressive Spirit — Con- 
 clusion. 
 
 The story is now told. The earthly career of 
 Dr. Tuttle is ended. His form rests in his be- 
 loved Lakewood. The story is now told; and, 
 whatever the defects in the telling, it is hoped that 
 the story itself may be to many an inspiration and 
 help. " Our comfort is," to use the words of Car- 
 lyle, " that great men taken up in any way are 
 profitable company. We cannot look, however 
 imperfectly, upon a great man, without gaining 
 something by him. He is the living light-foun- 
 tain which it is good and pleasant to be near." 
 Surely, such a light-fountain was the man to 
 whose life and work these pages are devoted. 
 Everyone felt that " it was good to be near him ; " 
 and now, while "he rests from his labors," his 
 " works do follow him." His influence abides. 
 The story is told, but it remains — even at the 
 risk of possible repetition — to set forth its les- 
 sons in the clearest light. He was a successful 
 preacher, he was a builder of churches, advancing 
 
 263
 
 264 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 to the very front of his profession ; but he was 
 more. What was behind all this ? What won 
 him the attention of crowded auditories ? What 
 drew men to him and made them willing to build 
 temples at his suggestion ? The answers to these 
 questions have been given in fragments, from time 
 to time, as the narrative has run on ; but it is im- 
 portant so to state them that they shall be the last 
 things to meet the eye of the reader, and the ones 
 that shall linger longest in his memory. 
 
 THE KINGSHIP OF CHARACTER 
 
 The first thing that impressed one in Dr. Tuttle 
 was his genuine manhood. " Among the many good 
 and wise men I have known," says a life-long 
 friend, " I do not hesitate to place Dr. J. H. Tut- 
 tle in the front rank and almost, if not quite, in the 
 first place." 
 
 " To me," says Rev. L. D. Boynton, " he was a 
 great preacher. In his pulpit efforts he may not 
 have measured up to the arbitrary standards of 
 homiletics. In point of literary attainment, pro- 
 fundity of thought and forensic ability, others may, 
 and probably have, excelled him. But if to gain 
 and hold the ear, and impress and win the heart of 
 an audience, is the test of supremacy in preaching, 
 then Dr. Tuttle was a great preacher. I have 
 never known an audience that did not listen when
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE WHOLE MATTER 265 
 
 he spoke, nor have I ever known of any person 
 who was not impressed by what he said. He never 
 fell below an occasion. His choice of themes and 
 method of treatment were always so finely adapted 
 to the hour and the place." 
 
 But whatever Dr. Tuttle may have been as 
 a preacher or organizer, he was pre-eminently a 
 great moral and spiritual force. He himself was 
 the power. People felt that, however good and 
 great the sermon, the man himself was greater and 
 better; that his moral qualities were more effec- 
 tive than any church machinery he might handle. 
 When he spoke of goodness, he was not merely 
 describing it ; he was giving a personal experience. 
 When he preached about love and sympathy and 
 righteousness, people felt that he was the living 
 sermon. When he spoke of God as our Father, 
 they knew it was no message from the past he was 
 imparting in worn-out phrases ; they believed that 
 to him the Fatherhood of God was a precious and 
 perpetual fact. If those lips, now speechless for- 
 ever, could break their marble silence to-day, they 
 would admonish the preachers of the gospel every- 
 where to live the truth, if they would proclaim it 
 with power. The words of Isaiah or Paul, or 
 Jesus himself, are empty and meaningless — they 
 are but sounding brass and clanging cymbals — un- 
 less they are recharged, whenever they are uttered, 
 with the life and spirit of Isaiah and Paul and 
 Jesus.
 
 266 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 When the writer came to Minneapolis, he found 
 that all people spoke well of Dr. Tuttle. He was 
 universally respected and honored. There were 
 men in the city who had done great things ; who 
 had laid the foundations of vast business enter- 
 prises ; who, for that time, had built large fortunes ; 
 but none had more influence, in many ways — 
 certainly upon the city's best hfe — than he. 
 There were those who opposed his creed ; and, 
 indeed, there were some who thought he was doing 
 great harm to the souls of men, because he was so 
 good. They regretted that so dangerous a heresy 
 as God's final triumph should have so exalted an 
 expounder. There was " a kind of halo of good- 
 ness about him, a benignity in his expression," 
 which impressed even the children. A little girl 
 of the Sunday school asked her mother, " What 
 does God look hke ? " The mother could not 
 answer. The child, however, went on thinking the 
 matter over, all by herself, until one day she came 
 with a smile and exclaimed, " I know now what 
 God looks like ; he must look like Dr. Tuttle ! " 
 
 HIS FIRM RELIGIOUS FAITH 
 
 Here was a man who believed something, and 
 whose belief took hold of him. It was no mere 
 speculation ; it shaped his life. " As I see it," 
 says Dr. Atwood, " in the light of a golden mem-
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE WHOLE MATTER 267 
 
 ory to-day, the forces organized in Dr. Tuttle, and 
 acting on the life around him, were unfailing faith 
 in a good God, in a sane universe, in the suprem- 
 acy of right, in the unbreakable unity of mankind, 
 in love as the key to every soul, and in the final 
 victory of good. To Dr. Tuttle these were not 
 abstract propositions, — theories about religion. 
 They were great, blessed, beautiful realities. He 
 no more thought of denjdng them or of ignoring 
 them in daily life, than of refusing the air or the 
 sunlight. They were to him equally palpable and 
 practical, and ahke indispensable. Here, I think, 
 is the secret of that unusual quality in this man 
 which distinguished him from other men. He 
 was not in professional or theoretical alliance with 
 God, but in actual, daily, unbroken co-partnership 
 with the Father." 
 
 While his own faith was fixed as are the 
 mountains round about Jerusalem, he always had 
 a tender side and a good word for those who 
 doubted. Who that heard the remarkable sermon 
 he preached from the text, " Lord, 1 believe ; help 
 thou mine unbelief ! " will ever forget this passage : 
 "Even our Saviour, on a certain occasion, cried, 
 ' My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? ' 
 These words have always seemed mysterious to 
 me, and once in my life painfully so. And yet at 
 times I have gathered comfort from them. For if 
 he who was our perfect example ; if he whose
 
 268 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 faith overtopped all other faith that has ever been 
 in the world ; if he even for a moment felt that 
 the ground was giving way under his feet, and 
 that his Father's face was receding from him, — 
 why may not we, in our smaller agonies, dare to 
 show a shrinking trust, a faltering prayer ? " 
 Upon one occasion after the writer himself had 
 preached, a young man came to him and asked, 
 " Do you receive members into your church on the 
 basis of that discourse, love to God, and love to 
 man?" The reply was, "Certainly; that is ex- 
 actly what we do. We have no right to require 
 anything else." When this incident was related 
 to Dr. Tuttle, he heartily approved the answer. 
 Then he added, in his characteristic way : " I would 
 receive into the church any one who believed in 
 the second of those commandments, even if he 
 were not certain of the first; and I should trust 
 him to find his way sometime to the first through 
 the second." 
 
 HIS BROAD SYMPATHIES 
 
 Dr. Tuttle's theology would have been called 
 conservative in the days when the foolish contro- 
 versy between radicalism and conservatism was 
 on; but he could see the good in all men, no 
 matter how widely they differed with his opinions. 
 On one occasion, mention was made of a very 
 brilliant clergyman and a man of high character.
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE WHOLE MATTER 269 
 
 whom Dr. Tuttle greatly admired, but whose views 
 he deprecated. He closed the conversation by 
 
 saying, " Brother S says some things that I 
 
 wish he would not say ; but I would like to be as 
 good a Christian as he." 
 
 This sympathy for everything that was good 
 and noble made him prominent in all the benevo- 
 lent work of the city. He was constantly called 
 upon from the outside, for his counsel and help. 
 It was because he was not narrow and sectarian. 
 He belonged to everybody. A letter that came to 
 the writer after Dr. Tuttle's death, from one of 
 the most prominent Presbyterians in the city, 
 says : " I stop this morning to remind you that I 
 am one of the bereaved. . . . Goodness is a 
 divine attribute, and Dr. Tuttle possessed it in a 
 remarkable degree. It was the goodness of the 
 man that drew me to him, and I shall always 
 hold his memory in affectionate remembrance." 
 " When people needed him," to quote once more 
 from Dr. Atwood, " no matter who they 
 were, or what they had done, or what had hap- 
 pened, he went to them full of loving comfort 
 and wise counsel. I chanced to be in Minne- 
 apolis when a young man was awaiting trial for a 
 particularly atrocious murder. He was affecting 
 'Dare Devil Dick,' and regaling the reporters 
 with dissertations pitched in a low key of deprav- 
 ity. Alluding to the case. Dr. Tuttle said, 'I
 
 270 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 must go and see his poor mother, and I must go 
 and see him. They belong to us. The family 
 formerly attended our church, I remember that 
 boy when he was fair and full of promise. 
 Brother Atwood,' said he, turning suddenly as he 
 spoke, ' that young man might just as well be 
 where your son is, in the Christian pulpit, as to 
 be in a felon's cell, if he had been trained as 
 he sho'ild have been.' " 
 
 LOYALTY TO HIS CHUKCH 
 
 With all his outreaching sympathies, with all 
 his interest in the good work going on outside, he 
 was loyal to his denomination, as these pages have 
 shown ; and always devoted, first and foremost, to 
 the Church of the Redeemer. Here the great 
 work of his life had been done. This church was 
 his pride and glory. " Above his chief joy, he 
 remembered this Zion." Whenever he builded 
 elsewhere, he felt that he stood upon the vantage- 
 ground afforded by the Church of the Redeemer. 
 Never, even in his deepest affliction, when help- 
 less under the blow that smote him, did the wel- 
 fare and prosperity of that church cease to lie 
 upon his loving heart. On Easter Day, 1903, a 
 telegram was sent to him, conveying the good 
 wishes of the congregation and notifying him of a 
 large accession to the church. Immediately, he 
 penned this reply :
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE WHOLE MATTER 271 
 
 Dear Dr. Shutter: Your telegram came into my 
 hand this morning. I was, as you can easily imagine, 
 and as you knew I would be, exceedingly delighted ! — 
 delighted at the greeting from the congregation, at the 
 glorious news that so many had joined the church, and 
 that you were so thoughtful and kind as to send the tele- 
 gram. I was thrilled through and through with joy. It 
 must have been a happy day to you, — to you all. Never 
 before did so many join at one time. The greatest num- 
 ber at one service joined at the time you came into the 
 church. I congratulate you and the church. . . . How I 
 wish I could have been there, and shared the grand occa- 
 sion with you! One of the daj's among the great num- 
 ber to be remembered in the Church of the Redeemer. 
 It must have been a " red letter" day. 
 
 PROGRESSIVE SPIRIT 
 
 Dr. Tuttle was always kept fully advised of 
 the work of the church, especially of the new 
 lines of activity undertaken. He heard from many 
 sources of what was being done. He was in per- 
 fect sympathy with every practical departure from 
 traditional lines. No one more fully and intelli- 
 gently grasped the trend of the modern world, 
 or approved more heartily of the re-adjustments 
 going on in the churches to adapt themselves to 
 new conditions. He realized that Minneapolis 
 was no longer a village, and that village methods 
 had ceased to apply in churches belonging to 
 a metropolis that dominated the empire of the 
 Northwest. Had his active life been prolonged
 
 272 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 another decade, he would have thrown himseK, 
 with all the old-time ardor and enthusiasm of his 
 nature, into what, for want of a better name, is 
 called " institutional work ; " but which, in real- 
 ity, is simply the old-fashioned gospel of brother- 
 hood and love applying itself to the problems of 
 the time. He wrote to the author (June 9, 1901), 
 " You have been working hard, and with grand 
 results. I think the idea of a Summer training- 
 school,^ which Mrs. Shutter and you have suc- 
 ceeded in securing, is a good thing. How much 
 more church work means, in these days, than it 
 used to ! Religion is coming to mean a life rather 
 than a dogma, — a doing something rather than a 
 believing something." 
 
 Holding such sentiments in regard to the work 
 of a church, it was with profound satisfaction that 
 Dr. Tuttle heard (early in 1903) of the proposi- 
 tion to make such changes in the building as 
 would make possible more and better up-to-date 
 
 * Dr. Tuttle refers here to the public playgrounds and vaca- 
 tion schools in which the pastor and his wife were actively 
 interested from the beginning, but which had no connection 
 with the church other than the personal work and contribu- 
 tions of certain of its members. A sketch of the history of 
 this movement is given in the "Report for 1903." It began 
 with playgrounds, and gradually added one feature after 
 another, until 1901, through the efforts of Mrs. Shutter, in the 
 Mother's Club of Unity House, a contribution was given which 
 added the vacation schools to the playgrounds. It was this 
 fact which Dr. Tuttle had in mind.
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE WHOLE MATTER 273 
 
 work in the Church of the Redeemer. He writes : 
 " I shall be interested in seeing the changes you 
 are making in the church building." June 8, 
 1903, he goes into the subject more fully : 
 
 Dear Dr. Shutter : The news in your last 
 letter interested and pleased and surprised me not 
 a little. I have long felt that such large and 
 expensive churches as the Church of the Re- 
 deemer should not be shut up so much of the time. 
 Things there have been tending towards a larger 
 work. The beginning of the larger dispensation was 
 your Settlement work^ I think. That showed you 
 the great good the church was capable of. You 
 hiive been growing into the idea as well as into 
 tlie power of an Every Day Church. ... I am glad 
 the church is branching out in its undertakings. 
 It is astonishing how much missionary work of 
 one kind and another some of the churches in this 
 city are doing. I brought home, yesterday, a pro- 
 gram of work from Dr. Mackey's church, which 
 I will send you. It may interest you to look it 
 over. That is a grand thing for Mr. Lowry and 
 Mr. Morrison to do. There is great wealth in our 
 church, and it should be utilized in behalf of our 
 cause, more than it has been. I suppose I will 
 hardly know the church when I see it. I am 
 glad your assistant proves so satisfactory. I 
 
 * Unity House, founded in 1897. The history of this work 
 is now being written.
 
 274 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 had a line from Dr. Bisbee. . . . He was much 
 pleased with the outlook of our cause in the 
 Northwest, in Minneapolis particularly. 
 
 CONCLUSION 
 
 Such was James Harvey Tuttle in his work, 
 his character, his faith, his sympathy, his loyalty 
 to his church, and his progressive spirit. The 
 story of his career is the story of a Christian min- 
 ister, and of what may be accomplished in that high 
 calling. Was it worth while ? The young men of 
 to-day, — so many of them, — are turning their 
 attention to enterprises where financial rewards 
 may be won. The life of Dr. Tuttle was a stand- 
 ing protest against the materialism of this age, — 
 whether it appears in philosophy or in business. 
 Does not the career of such a man teach us that 
 there is still a place for the highest talents and the 
 most complete furnishing, in the Christian pulpit 
 and in the leadership and organization of the forces 
 that make for righteousness ? Can any calling be 
 superior to that which is charged with keeping 
 high the aims and ideals of mankind, and supply- 
 ing moral incentive and inspiration ? Is there any 
 work on earth more important than that which ap- 
 plies the principles of religion to all human rela- 
 tionships and interests, and seeks to answer the 
 prayer of the Master, " Thy Kingdom come ; Thy
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE WHOLE MATTER 275 
 
 Will be done on earth as it is in Heaven " ? Can 
 anything be more blessed than to administer the 
 consolations of God to the weary, the discouraged, 
 the bereaved ? When all has been said and done, 
 this world is not a finality ; nothing is final but the 
 character we form. Is it not worth while for 
 young men to consecrate their lives and energies to 
 something that will last after the iron has rusted 
 and the granite crumbled ? And may we not hope 
 that the tide which is bearing so many out to other 
 destinies, will some day return ? May we not look 
 for a revival of zeal in the greatest work that can 
 appeal to the spirit of sacrifice and service ? Tri- 
 umphant above all the victories of time must be 
 the experience that can voice itself — as could the 
 experience of Dr. Tuttle — in the serene words of 
 the Apostle : " Z have fought the good fight, I have 
 finished the course, T have kept the faith : henceforth 
 there is laid up for me the Crown of Righteousness, 
 which the Lord, the Righteous Judge, shall give to 
 me at that day : and not only to me, hut also to all 
 them that have loved His appearing"
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 I 
 Letter of License 
 
 To all whom it may concern: 
 
 This certifies that Bro. James H. Tuttle has this 
 day received the fellowship of the Mohawk River 
 Association of Universalists as a preacher of the ever- 
 lasting gospel of the grace of God, and is hereby 
 recommended as such to the kindness and brotherly 
 love of all believers in the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 societies and churches in the faith of the gospel 
 wherever God in His providence shall open a door 
 or call him to labor. 
 
 Done at the annual session of the Mohawk River 
 Association of Universalists at Newport, this fifteenth 
 day of June, A. D., 1843. 
 
 D. Skinnek, Moderator. 
 
 John W. Hicks, Standing Clerk. 
 
 II 
 
 Certificate of Ordination 
 
 Richfield Springs, N. Y., January 11, 1844. 
 
 This will certify that at an Ordaining Council held in 
 
 this place, this day, on application of the Universalist 
 
 Society in this village, and in accordance with the 
 
 Report of the Committee of Fellowship and Ordina- 
 
 276
 
 APPENDIX 277 
 
 tion of the Ostego Association, it was resolved to 
 ordain Bro. James H. Tuttle as a minister of the 
 gospel, and he was accordingly ordained. 
 
 0. Whiston, Moderator of the Council. 
 
 Henry Lyon, Clerk. 
 
 Ill 
 
 A Pupil of Dr. Sawyer 
 {From a Letter by Dr. Tuttle) 
 
 I knew Dr. Sawyer forty-five years ago and more, 
 was a student of his at the Clinton Liberal Institute, 
 located then at Clinton, N.Y., now at Fort Plain. He 
 was then in his prime, and acting in his double capa- 
 city of teacher and preacher, having charge of the In- 
 stitute and of the Universalist Church in the village. 
 Those whom he instructed in the class-room, he ad- 
 dressed from the pulpit on Sunday, He taught the 
 theological students in one place how to become 
 preachers, and, in the other, he taught them through 
 his example how to preach. I was young, inexperi- 
 enced, too far behind him in years and wisdom to be 
 admitted into his close confidence, but I saw and 
 learned enough of him to wish sincerely that I might 
 some day, as nearly as possible, become just such a 
 personage. 
 
 IV 
 
 Letter from Mrs. George W. Montgomery 
 
 Rochester, August 15, 1904. 
 Of his early history I am not able to give you any 
 information. I only know that he was pastor of the
 
 278 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 churches at Richfield. Springs and at Fulton, N. Y., 
 whence he came to Rochester. The Doctor (Mont- 
 gomery) had met him at ministerial meetings, and 
 when his health failed him, felt assured that he 
 (Tuttle) was the man for Rochester. . . . His ability 
 in the pulpit was strong and convincing ; his pure 
 life, his genial manners, won the hearts of the 
 people. He gained such esteem and regard in 
 the estimation of all who knew him, that they 
 rendered him a friendship that will never die. Dr. 
 Tuttle was my husband's closest and dearest friend ; 
 there was perfect harmony between them, which was 
 continued unabated, and I have faith to think that 
 it still continues. 
 
 V 
 Dedication of Lakewood Cemetery 
 
 In July, 1871, after the subject of a new cemetery 
 had, for some time, been under discussion, an informal 
 meeting of citizens was held, at which a committee 
 was appointed to make investigations and report. 
 The committee reported in August to another meeting 
 of citizens, called to effect an organization. The fol- 
 lowing trustees were elected : William S. King, H, G, 
 Harrison, W. D. Washburn, George A. Brackett, D. 
 Morrison, Dr. C. G. Goodrich, W. P. Westfall, Levi 
 Butler, and R. J. Mendenhall. Dr. C. G. Goodrich 
 was elected president ; A. B. Barton, Superintendent 
 and Secretary; and R. J. Mendenhall, Treasurer. 
 The Committee of Investigation reported that, " after 
 a thorough examination of the suburbs of the city,
 
 APPENDIX 279 
 
 they had selected one hundred and thirty acres of 
 undulating land lying between Lakes Calhoun and 
 Harriet." The report was accepted, and the Trus- 
 tees were instructed to purchase the grounds. The 
 land thus purchased was formally set apart for the 
 uses of a cemetery, September 16, 1872. The address 
 was delivered by Dr. Tuttle : 
 
 " We have gathered here to-day to dedicate these 
 grounds to the purpose of a cemetery, to set apart 
 this spot as a resting-place for our loved ones when 
 death has called them away. And where is there a 
 lovelier spot than this — one better fitted by nature 
 for death's silent repose ? . . . The name you have 
 chosen for these grounds, Lakewood Cemetery, is 
 not less beautiful nor less appropriate than Mount 
 Auburn, Greenwood, Laurel Hill, Mount Hope. 
 We have, as this title indicates, lake and wood, 
 shade and water, both of which, while they grat- 
 ify our aesthetic sense, are suggestive of peace and 
 rest. The Saviour retired to the shady ' garden ' 
 and the ' still mountain ' for prayer ; the disciples, 
 for a like purpose, went at ' evening ' to the < river's 
 side'; you will come and lay your dead down in 
 their graves on the shores of this lake, while the 
 beauty and quiet always found here will subdue your 
 grief and tranquilize your spirits."
 
 280 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 VI 
 
 Address at Dedication of Milleks' Monument 
 (1885) 
 
 The disaster commemorated in the dedication of 
 the Millers' Monument, occurred on Thursday evening, 
 May 2, 1878. Shortly after 7.30, the city was startled 
 by an explosion that shook every building for miles, 
 and destroyed the heavy plate-glass windows in many 
 business blocks. There was an ominous glare in the 
 direction of the milling district. It was found that 
 an explosion had taken place in the large Washburn 
 Mill, followed by the destruction of the Humboldt, 
 Diamond, and other mills near to it. A great confla- 
 gration raged all night and threatened all that section 
 of the city. The explosion was caused by long accumu- 
 lations of flour dust upon walls and machinery. 
 Eighteen men lost their lives in the wreck. A monu- 
 ment to these dead workmen was erected in Lake- 
 wood, by the Head Millers' Association. The dedica- 
 tory address was delivered by Dr. Tuttle. Following 
 are extracts from this address : 
 
 "The event your president has just described 
 passes before us in painful vividness. Too well we 
 remember the awful hour. Too well we recall the 
 startling shock, the ominous roar and rumble, and 
 then the second report as though a thunder-bolt had 
 shot up from beneath us, splitting the air in twain ; 
 the mighty shaking of the ground, the trembling of the 
 houses, suggesting the gigantic throes of an earth-
 
 APPENDIX 281 
 
 quake ; the rush of the people into the streets, with 
 white fear in their faces and aching wonder in their 
 hearts. ... It was discovered, at last, that flour 
 mills constructed after the manner of these, were 
 hardly more safe than magazines of powder. . . . The 
 fear led to investigation, investigation to invention, 
 and invention, reaching finally the root of the evil, 
 applied a successful remedy. And so, out of the 
 calamity, as is often the case in this world, through 
 the providence of God, a good was born. . . . You 
 did not forget, and none of us here to-day should forget, 
 that these men who died in their harness of work, and 
 whose names you have inscribed on this stone, were 
 laboring men, and were faithfully engaged when death 
 found them, in useful, honest employment. From 
 what more honorable positions could they have been 
 taken ? In what better attitude could they have 
 ended their days, than that of honest toil ? And 
 among the many kinds of labor, which one is more 
 useful, or more necessary, or more praiseworthy, than 
 this particular one in which these men were engaged ? 
 . . . Christ taught us to pray for our daily bread ; 
 and might we not all properly add a prayer for him 
 who has most perfectly learned the art of furnishing 
 this food, who is every day hard at work in creating 
 it? ... An interesting incident occurred in the 
 building of the present Washburn A. Mill, the mill 
 occupying the site of the old one destroyed. Mr. C. 
 C. AVashburn, kindly remembering the unfortunate 
 victims who fell in the ruins of the former structure, 
 desiring to make some lasting expression of regard
 
 282 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 and sympathy for them, to mark the new building 
 with some distinct recognition of the honor due to 
 their occupation, as well as to the general dignity of 
 labor itself, caused these words of Thomas Carlyle to 
 be inscribed on a marble slab and placed in plain view 
 in one of the walls of the mill : ' Labor wide as the 
 earth has its summit in heaven.' You have tran- 
 scribed these words to this monument. . . . On one 
 side of the monolith we observe the figure of a broken 
 wheel. This symbol of broken lives, lives interrupted, 
 broken down, cut off in some way, and before time 
 and work have worn them out, suggests the many 
 dangers we walk among, the alarming frequency of 
 fatal accidents. What multitudes of lives are sud- 
 denly broken every year by one or another terrible 
 casualty ! And these casualties seem to multiply. As 
 our civilization, our opportunities, our work, our 
 achievements increase, our dangers increase. We 
 seem obliged to offer our lives as a sacrifice to our 
 advancing greatness and power. The invention of 
 machinery invites the chances of being destroyed by 
 it. The wheels of existence are so numerous, run so 
 busily and so rapidly, what wonder is it if one breaks 
 now and then ? Our lives here are mortal, and hang 
 on slender supports. But the broken wheel, while it 
 may remind us of our present earthly conditions, need 
 not be accepted as the final symbol of human being. 
 The resurrection, and the future life, let us hope, will 
 mend what is broken here and restore what is lost. 
 Let us, then, select for ourselves another symbol here 
 to-day ; let this whole granite shaft, rising in its lofty
 
 APPENDIX 283 
 
 strength and pointing toward the skies, stand as the 
 index of our Christian faith, which shows the high and 
 glorious way those souls have gone, which left their 
 broken bodies behind." 
 
 VII 
 Remarks at the Funeral Service of the Rand 
 
 AND CoYKENDALL FAMILIES (1885) 
 
 If I had the choice of obeying my own feelings on 
 this occasion, I should close my mouth and sit down 
 with this family and with these friends, and mingle 
 my tears with theirs. I feel so overpowered and cast 
 down by what has happened, and by what I see before 
 me, that my utterance may fail, and even my thoughts 
 may leave me. Almost the fittest expression for such 
 a time as this, is humble, reverent silence. What can 
 we do more than bow our heads before our Heavenly 
 Father in meekness, confessing our feebleness, our 
 perplexities, and our sorrows, waiting for the help of 
 God! Fortunately for you, and myself, it is not 
 expected, nor is it desired, that I shall refer at all to 
 the details of this indescribable calamity; that I 
 should dwell upon it in any way or in any part. In 
 the few words which I may have the strength to 
 speak, I will only call your attention to some thoughts 
 our religion suggests to us in such a trial as this, to 
 some light which Christianity sends down to this, our 
 terrible darkness. For surely, there is not much light 
 and much explanation elsewhere. The problem re- 
 mains unsolved, unless it is solved by Divine Revela-
 
 284 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 tion ; for, if we are left to our own wisdom, to human 
 knowledge, and even to human science, we might still 
 shrink from the contemplation of this subject. If we 
 have nothing else to look forward to, we stand before 
 this calamity with an agony as dumb as it is deep. 
 But let us conceive, my friends, once this life is con- 
 tinued on into the future, that all death can do and 
 does do, is to open the door of that future ; all that 
 death can do and does, is to break the chain which 
 binds us to this world, and give us the greater free- 
 dom of eternity. Death is, after all, not death. If it 
 is only a transition ; if we do not really die after all, 
 but only exchange worlds, from this world of sadness 
 and trial, to one of sunshine and love ; if death does 
 not destroy the soul or its powers ; if friends who 
 separate here for a time, and for a short time only, 
 are sure to meet again and to meet with their former 
 love for each other, to dwell together forever — then 
 surely, there is something to sustain us, there is some- 
 thing to comfort us. Let us remember the Divine 
 Word says, " Humble yourselves, therefore, under the 
 mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due 
 time ; casting all your care upon Him, for He careth 
 for you." As mysterious as all this seems, as dark 
 and cruel as it may appear, let us believe that it is all 
 under the eye and control of Divine Wisdom and Divine 
 Love, and that God will order it all to a greater issue 
 than we are now able to see. " Weeping may endure 
 for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," This is 
 God's promise, and He will fulfill it. The clouds that 
 are so thick and dark about us now, will break at last,
 
 APPENDIX 285 
 
 and we shall see the sunshine of God's smile once 
 more. I never saw, I think, in all my acquaintance, 
 a happier family than was this ; a more united family, 
 one that brought more sunshine to each other and to 
 all their friends. This house always seemed to me a 
 home in the highest and truest sense. The love that 
 reigned here was marked, and it was beautiful to 
 behold ; and it seems to me that there is yet some 
 comfort in the beautiful thought that husband and 
 wife were not separated ; that they have some of their 
 children with them, and that they have a home, if but 
 part of one, in the higher and more beautiful life. 
 The heads of this family had been heard to say, that 
 when they left this world, they hoped to leave sud- 
 denly and together. They left it suddenly ; they left 
 it together. Lovely and pleasant in their life, they 
 are not divided in their death. One of the homes is 
 complete on the other side. Let us believe that if 
 they could speak to us to-day, all of them from their 
 higher life and their more beautiful life, they would 
 speak words of encouragement and cheer. If they 
 were in our place, and we were in theirs, let us 
 remember how cheerfully they would speak, what 
 courage and faith they would have. They have passed 
 their striiggles. They are in that beautiful land where 
 shadows come not, and farewells are not spoken.
 
 286 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 VIII 
 
 Letter to Thomas Lowrt 
 
 {Mr. Lowry had presented the church a portrait of Dr. Tuttle 
 done by Powers, the St. Louis painter) 
 
 Minneapolis, November 17, 1885. 
 Deab Sir: If the gift from you of my shadow 
 to the Church of the Redeemer is considered, as it 
 seems to be, a great favor to the church, it is certainly 
 a great honor to me. It is, perhaps, indelicate for me 
 to say anything about the matter, and yet I have felt 
 every day since the affair occurred, that I wanted to 
 thank you from my inmost heart. I was not at all 
 surprised at your kindness and generosity, for they 
 have become too common to surprise any of us, but I 
 never imagined that you could think my face of 
 enough consequence to be treated in this distinguished 
 maimer ; that you could wish, when I had disappeared 
 from the pulpit, to have my reflection seen on the 
 walls. Well, I love every stone in that church ; I 
 love the people that worship there, as I never loved 
 any other on the earth ; and there is no place, I 
 assure you, where I have more desire to be remem- 
 bered. I cannot sufficiently thank you for the 
 gracious favor you have thus shown to me and to my 
 congregation. 
 
 Yours truly, J. H. Tuttle.
 
 APPENDIX 287 
 
 IX 
 
 Some Letters of Congratulation on Dr. Tuttle's 
 Twenty-fifth Anniversary 
 
 From President Cyrus Northrop, of the State University 
 
 At Sea, near Liverpool, June 21, 1891. 
 I have received, since I came on board the vessel, 
 a verbal invitation to be present at the celebration of 
 the twenty-fifth anniversary of Dr. Tuttle's ministry 
 in Minneapolis. It would give me the greatest de- 
 light to be present on that occasion, if circumstances 
 permitted — as, I am sorry to say, they do not. I 
 have already, on one or two occasions, shocked the 
 modesty of the dear doctor, by publicly expressing 
 my personal regard for him and my estimation of 
 his worth. I will not do it again, but I beg you to 
 convey to him my most hearty congratulations, on a 
 day that must be full of precious and delightful mem- 
 ories to him, and to count me in the public assembly 
 among those who heartily love him. 
 
 From Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D. 
 
 Dr. Tuttle is one of the men of whom our church 
 has good reason to be proud. Noble in character, 
 sound in the faith, diligent in his profession, and 
 wise in his methods, he has impressed his Christian 
 personality, not only upon the whole Northwest, 
 but upon every section of our general church. 
 His magnificent success in his own city is a fine in- 
 centive to all our young men for heroic planning, per-
 
 288 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 sonal consecration, and assiduous toil. This closing 
 portion of our century's work will be all the richer 
 and all the more satisfactory for the large and 
 healthful contributions he has made thereto. Please 
 bear to him my warmest tribute and heartiest thanks 
 for the great service he has rendered the kingdom of 
 God in the world. Nor can I withhold my recognition 
 of the generous and Christian manner in which the 
 people of Minneapolis have seconded his every effort. 
 I shall long remember the pleasant occasions I have 
 enjoyed among them. 
 
 From Rev. J. S. Cantwell, D.D. 
 
 Chicago, July 9, 1891. 
 You do not need to be assured of my hearty interest 
 in your anniversary. In common with our entire 
 church, I rejoice at the completion of your twenty- 
 fifth year of pastoral service with the Church of the 
 Redeemer. It has been a ministry which has greatly 
 honored our church, and yielded blessed results, not 
 only for your own city, but for Universalism through- 
 out the Northwest. The occasion of Sunday and 
 Monday next will be memorable, and our whole 
 church will take a special pride in the observance ; 
 for it celebrates the twenty-fifth anniversary of a pas- 
 torate which has made us all stronger, and given us, 
 under God, much cause for devout gratitude and joy. 
 
 From Bev. Robert Collyer 
 
 New York, July 1, 1891. 
 I would love to be with you when you meet to hold 
 that festival, and join with you all in your congratu-
 
 APPENDIX 289 
 
 lations. Brother Tuttle is my dear friend, and has been 
 for a great many years. We never knew the day 
 when we were not good comrades from the time when 
 we first drew together in Chicago, and so it will be, I 
 know, to the end of the story. And the church of 
 which he has been the honored minister all these 
 years, has shared the common blessing of his friend- 
 ship and fellowship, as well as of his sincere and 
 noble ministry. Dr. Bethune, of this city, used to say 
 that he thought short pastorates were a merciful inter- 
 position of Providence in behalf of the congregations ; 
 but this has not been true of my beloved brother, and 
 will not be true, if he should hold on as long as Dr. 
 Gay, of Hingham, who preached from the text, " I am 
 this day four-score and five years old," and then held 
 on some years more, and was translated so that he 
 should not see death, as the bell chimed for his ser- 
 vice on a Sunday morning. I count it almost a mis- 
 fortune that I cannot be with you. Why did you 
 plant your radiant city so far away ? But the best 
 blessing I have to my name I send, and congratula- 
 tions — with the prayer that I may see you some day, 
 and say all to his face and yours, which is in my 
 heart as I write. 
 
 From Rev. Thomas J. Sawyer, D.D. 
 
 I cannot forbear, among the flood of congratulations 
 which will pour in upon you, to tell you how much I 
 rejoice in you and your work, during this quarter of a 
 century — and, indeed, your whole ministry now of 
 nearly twice that time. It is now forty-five years, I
 
 290 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 suppose, since we first met — you, a young man, just 
 beginning life in the great world ; I with a dozen or 
 fifteen years' advantage of you in experience, and 
 more probably in age ; but we have both lived to 
 witness great changes, not only in our personal 
 history, but in our beloved church, and in all the 
 churches of the country. For the eminent services 
 you have rendered to the great cause to which both 
 our lives have been devoted, I thank you. May God 
 bless you, and long continue your life and usefulness ! 
 
 From Eev. F. 0. Holman, B.B., First Methodist Church, 
 St, Paul 
 
 St. Paul, July 7, 1891. 
 It has not been my fortune to know Dr. Tuttle per- 
 sonally, but the man who has retained the enthu- 
 siastic affection of his church and congregation for a 
 quarter of a century, and who has so preached right- 
 eousness in the gi-eat congregation, and so lived it in 
 public and private life that his name is honored by 
 good men of all creeds and confessions — such a man 
 belongs not alone to his friends and neighbors, but to 
 all who have felt the benediction of his wide-spread 
 influence. Hence, I, too, may claim the right to pay 
 my tribute. In these days of conflicting creeds and 
 many-colored views of truth, it is a delight to turn 
 from human speculations and guesses at truth, and 
 rest in the truth itself, as it is incarnated in a righteous 
 life and a godly character. May Dr. Tuttle long live 
 to enjoy the love and veneration of the church to 
 which he has ministered and of the city which his 
 residence has honored.
 
 APPENDIX 291 
 
 Letter on the Death of Father Throop 
 
 Minneapolis, Minn., March 23, 1894. 
 
 My dear Dr. Conger : Your telegram bringing the 
 sad and wholly unexpected news of Brother Throop's 
 death is this moment received. What shall I say ? 
 I cannot express my sorrow. I mourn with you, 
 with the family, with our church in Pasadena, with 
 all the people in California, in Chicago, and else- 
 where, who knew that good and noble man. 
 
 To know him was to love him. He was one of the 
 best and truest of friends the world has ever had. He 
 was one of my best and truest friends. Our acquaint- 
 ance was very intimate, and it lasted more than thirty 
 years. I have admired and loved few men, if any, 
 more than he. I saw him in prosperity and in adver- 
 sity, and he was always the same grand, loyal, upright 
 man. Is it possible that I shall not on this earth 
 look into his honest face again, nor feel the pressure 
 of his warm, manly hand ? But I must remember 
 his strong, unwavering Christian faith, his solid belief 
 in immortality, in a blessed reunion of all God's 
 children in the world to come. 
 
 I must try to imitate his faith and say, God's 
 will be done. Farewell, my dear brother. " Blessed 
 are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth ; 
 yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their 
 labors, and their works do follow them." God bless 
 and comfort you all. I can hardly resist going to 
 Pasadena to-night. But I am not well . . . and it
 
 292 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 seems almost impossible to leave. I feel as though I 
 must be with you, and yet that I cannot. Love to 
 all. 
 
 In haste, in sorrow, but truly, J. H. Tuttle. 
 
 XI 
 Lake Minnetonka 
 
 (From a letter by Dr. Tuttle to the Vniversalist) 
 About a dozen miles west of Minneapolis, there is 
 a handsome body of water, or a body of water hand- 
 somely set, called Minnetonka Lake. The name is 
 Indian, and signifies Big Water. . . . Few lakes any- 
 where excel it in beauty. It is difficult to estimate 
 its size, it is so irregular, has so many arms and bays, 
 but it may be briefly described as being twenty miles 
 in length, and from one to five miles in width. If 
 one should undertake to measure its endlessly deviat- 
 ing shores with a rowboat, one would have a prodig- 
 ious task on hand, and yet an agreeable task, if 
 given leisure and strength for it, since the continual 
 succession of charming views would more than com- 
 pensate for the weariness encountered in such a voy- 
 age. Minnetonka has no resemblance to Lake 
 George, nor to that paragon of small waters. Lake 
 Como, in Italy. It lacks in ruggedness of outline. 
 It has no mountain background, no high, bold cliffs 
 hanging over it, no wild forest approaches. It has a 
 few lovely islands and considerable wooded shores. 
 Five points of land jut into it here and there. It has 
 some quiet pools and secluded nooks. It is beautiful, 
 very beautiful, but its beauty is of a soft, mild type.
 
 APPENDIX 293 
 
 XII 
 A Letter to Mrs. Hannah Taylor 
 
 January 23, 1902. 
 " The arrows of death have been flying thick in 
 Minneapolis, recently. The old friends are passing 
 rapidly away. I was shocked, more than shocked, at 
 Mr. Peavey's and Harvey Brown's death. So we pass 
 one by one — and to a better, happier world, I hope 
 and believe." 
 
 XIII 
 From a Letter to Rev. A. R. Tillinghast 
 
 New York, Oct. 26, 1903. 
 My dear Mr. Tillinghast : I was so nervous, 
 excited, and wrought up, when I saw you, that I 
 could not say what I wanted. The thought of the 
 times I had in the Tuttle church, the years I worked 
 for it, the anxieties I had for it one way or another, 
 completely upset me. I hope you understand it all. 
 It was very kind of you to come over and bring the 
 key, and show me the church. I should have, and 
 intended to have, thanked you for it. I did not look 
 the church over as thoroughly as I should have liked, 
 but I saw enough to be very much pleased with what 
 you have done. It is certainly wonderfully improved 
 by the cushions and the organ — especially the latter. 
 It looks fine. You should all be congratulated. I 
 am so grateful that Mrs. Kimball has taken such an 
 interest in the church and done so much. She has
 
 294 JAMES H. TUTTLE 
 
 rendered inestimable aid. . . . Please remember me 
 warmly to the dear friends in the church. ... I 
 hope and pray that your fine success with the church 
 will continue. I heard good things of you and yours 
 on all sides. 
 
 Sincerely yours, J. H. Tuttle.
 
 Srsityofillinois-ukbana 
 
 cool 
 
 SKmES HARVEY TUTTLE.BOST 
 
 3 0112 025409613